《Enslaved By The Ruthless Vampire Lord: Her Second Chance Mate》 1 NOTE TO READERS: THIS BOOK CONTAINS R 18 SCENES, RAPE AMD VIOLENCE. ***** ¡°Oh yes, right there my lord, oh yes¡­¡± a woman¡¯s erotica voice filled the air, as the bed shook violently. ¡°Arhh, fuck¡­.¡± The slut underneath him moaned, drooling as he mmed her hole hard. ¡°My lord, you¡¯re so good, arhh¡­¡± she screamed in ecstasy, and he groped her waist from behind, delving deeper into her pussy hole, as her hands gripped the sheets, trying to take his hard thrusts. ¡°Take it like the cheap whore you are..¡± he groaned in a low voice, increasing his pressure on her. ¡°Yes my lord, please fuck this whore harder..¡± she cried out and Rhys obliged and he fuckrd her mercilessly. Several more minutes passed and Rhys finally reached his orgasm, he grabbed the sluts waist, filling her up with his cock as he came. ¡°Oh god, lord Rhys, you¡¯re the best¡± the slut screamed as she experienced an orgasm too, he pulled his cock out of her, and climbed off the bed, as he removed the condom from his cock, discarding it. ¡°Get up and leave, I¡¯m done with you..¡± he said coldly to the woman on the bed, and he grabbed a rope. ¡°Lord Rhys..¡± she got up weakly on her knees,pletely naked, as Rhys¡¯s eyes remained settled on her face, not bothering to look at her body. ¡°This is the best sex, I¡¯ve ever had, I don¡¯t mind if we go again my lord..¡± she smiled seductively at him, staring at the handsome lord. ¡°Come here..¡± he beckoned, with a cold voice, and she quickly climbed off the bed, enthusiastic about the things he would do to her. ¡°My lord..¡± She stopped in front of him fully naked, but what came next was not what she expected. hetched his fangs on her throat drawing blood out of her. ¡°Get out¡­¡± he ordered coldly, and the slut found herself dashing to grab her clothes and she left the room in a hurry. .. .. .. ¡°Come on Naya, mom¡¯s waiting¡± Zara beckoned at Naya to hasten up with her dressing. ¡°How do I look?¡± Naya asked, her face beaming with smiles as she showed up in her beautiful ball gown. ¡°You look great¡± Zara smiled back at her, her sister really looked beautiful. Her brown hair was tied in a ponytail tail, leaving strands at the front, with a beautiful ck ball gown. ¡°You too Zara, you look pretty¡± Naya admired her sister. ¡°I¡¯m sure Ralph will love you in this dress, he will not be able to take his eyes off you¡± Naya fawned, Ralph was her sister¡¯s mate and tonight was the mating ceremony, the night her sister Zara would go to her mate. ¡°I know right¡± Zara sighed sitting on the bed as she stared at her sister in admiration. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you so much, Naya, I will¡± she frowned, this will be the first time she¡¯ll be living away from her family and it hurts so much to live far away from them, especially Naya. ¡°Me too,¡± Naya muttered, sitting beside her sister. Zara was two years older than her, she was eighteen years old, and today happened to be her birthday. She¡¯ll finally get to see who her mate was tonight, Zara had longed found hers, and tonight will be their mating ceremony. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, hmm¡± Zara ced her hand on her hair, stroking it gently.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin your makeup, you have to look beautiful for whoever your mate will be ¡± Zara said as they bothughed. ¡°I will..¡± ¡°Come on now, mom and Dad must be waiting¡± Zara helped Naya stand up from the bed, they took another look at themselves, making sure they looked perfect, before heading for the ceremony. .. .. .. ¡°The moon looks so peaceful Zara,¡± Naya said, looking up at the sky. ¡°It should, today¡¯s our day¡± Zara smiled. ¡°You find your mate, I mate with mine,¡± she said as they walked hand in hand down the stairs. ¡°Look at my beautiful girls¡± Luna and their mother Avery, walked towards them and she opened her hands wide for a hug. ¡°Mom¡± they both called in unison hugging their mother at the same time. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Avery questioned, ¡°We needed to look perfect Mom¡± Zara replied, ¡°Come on girls, we don¡¯t have time, and you look perfect in whatever you wear, your dad is waiting..¡± she said, leading them to where the party was taking ce. ¡°You man looks handsome today¡± Zara teased her mother, referring to her father, who was having a toast on the stage. ¡°He always does, I¡¯ll go make a toast with him¡± Avery informed walking away from them as she walked up the stage. ¡°They look so good together¡± Naya admired her parents, who were addressing the pack. ¡°I know right,¡± Zara giggled. ¡°Look,¡± Naya pointed in a direction. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ralph, he¡¯s been staring at you, you should go to him¡± she said softly, ¡°Should I?¡± Zara asked, sounding uncertain. ¡°Yes, besides you both are finally going to be together tonight ¡± Naya persuaded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go anywhere till a handsome guy approaches you okay¡± Zara whispered to her ears, walking away as well, now that only Naya was left behind. Naya stood, her face beaming with smiles, her family were the best, her best friends. Her father was the Alpha of the enchanted pack, and was the best Alpha one could ever ask for. ¡°Hey Naya ¡± A guy came to stand beside her and she finally recognized him, he was in her school. Roderick was like the hottest guy in school and she kinda had a huge crush on him, though she was never open about it, she was the nerd, Zara was the open book. ¡°Hi Roderick¡± she spluttered, swallowing nervously. ¡°How are you enjoying the party?¡± He asked, ¡°It¡¯s been great so far¡± Naya cleared her throat, she felt so nervous around him. ¡°Do you care for a dance?¡± Roderick asked, because the music immediately came on. ¡°Sure..¡± she epted, taking his hand, as he led her to the dance floor. Naya inhaled deeply as they danced, she knew why he approached her, she could feel it, he was her mate. 2 ¡°You can dance quite well¡± he praised Naya as they danced slowly to the rhythm of the music. ¡°Thanks¡± Naya chuckled nervously. Roderick was her fated mate. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know why I¡¯m here?¡± He began, spinning Naya with his hands on her waist. ¡°I do¡± Naya blushed hard, he must have felt the spark too, that¡¯s why he approached her. ¡°Good,¡± he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it¡± he said in a single breath and Naya felt her heart seize. ¡°You don¡¯t want what?¡± She stammered, unsure of what he meant by that. she needed rification. ¡°To be mates with you,¡± he said out bluntly. ¡°Why?¡± Naya couldn¡¯t help but ask, all her dreams of having a mate had been shattered. ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you, Naya.¡± He voiced out. ¡°Though you¡¯re the alpha¡¯s daughter and being mated with you is a privilege, I don¡¯t want you¡± he uttered with a note of finality. From the way he spoke, it was clear that he did not want her, the way he stared at her, it made Naya¡¯s heartbreak to a million pieces. ¡°We can work things out ¡± she muttered, the pain of losing one¡¯s mate was so unbearable, how would she cope? ¡°I don¡¯t think so Naya¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just want you¡± those words rolled out of Roderick tongue and Naya felt her heart sting. ¡°I have a girlfriend and I want to be with her¡± ¡°But we¡¯re mates¡± Naya¡¯s mouthed feeling her eyes water. ¡°True, but I don¡¯t want to be with a girl like you¡± ¡°You¡¯re weak Naya, you¡¯re only rubbing off your father¡¯s glory as the Alpha, nothing else¡± ¡°You¡¯re too soft, you¡¯re not like your sister, Naya ¡± he stated and Naya inhaled sharply. Zara and her were very different in personality, while she was quiet and reserved, Zara was the open person and she blended well with everyone in the pack, unlike her who was always seen seated at a corner.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°So I Roderick Rodriguez, reject you Naya Lowell as my fated mate¡± Naya felt a sharp sting in her heart as he said those words, she tried very hard to fight back her tears. She has just been rejected. ¡°Enjoy the rest of your night¡± he bowed in courtesy, walking away from her on the dance floor. Naya¡¯s feet became rooted to the ground, unable to move as the people stared at her, she had just been ditched on the dance floor. Naya quickly made way to move, she didn¡¯t want Zara to see her like this. She could see how happy Zara was with her mate Ralph. She didn¡¯t want to spoil their happy moments, because Zara would definitelye to her when she saw the state she was in, to check if everything was okay, so Naya quickly walked to a corner. She fought hard to hide her tears while she watched her family enjoy the happy moments. They all looked so happy, that she never wanted that joy to fade from their faces. But her joy has faded away, just in one night, she has been rejected by her mate, all because he perceives her to be weak. ¡°Naya, what are you doing here all alone?¡± Someone asked from behind her and she turned to see her best friend, Be. ¡°Be, I didn¡¯t see you here¡± she mumbled, quicklyforting herself, before Be would suspect a thing. ¡°How would you?¡± Beughed, ¡°When you were so busy dancing with that cutie, tell me what did Roderick tell you?¡± She motioned, tugging Be¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Nothing¡± ¡°He just came to dance, that¡¯s all¡± Naya lied, she couldn¡¯t face the shame of being rejected by Roderick. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Hmm hmm¡± ¡°Tell me everything Naya, it¡¯s probably because he rejected you right¡± Be said with a sneer and their eyes met. ¡°How did you¡­¡± Naya stammered, has Roderick been spreading the news?. ¡°Roderick told me, in fact I came to inform you of a good news¡± ¡°Roderick and I are dating,¡± Be informed as Naya froze. ¡°You¡¯re what!!¡± Naya squealed, hoping it wasn¡¯t what she was thinking about. ¡°We¡¯re dating,¡± Be confirmed. ¡°He¡¯s my mate Be, ¡± Nara drew out. ¡°Ex mate ¡± Be corrected with a triumphant look on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have..¡± ¡°Oh yes, Naya I have, I¡¯ve been fucking Roderick, I¡¯m so sorry I wanted to tell you but¡± Be pouted as her voice trailed off. ¡°Be, you¡¯re my best friend,¡± Naya yelled at the top of her voice. ¡°I know and we are still best friends right?¡± ¡°No we¡¯re clearly not, I know you must have a hand in Roderick rejecting me¡± Naya uttered in disbelief. Be and her have been friends for years now and she dares do this to her. ¡°Not really, he came to me telling me the moment he found out you were mates¡± ¡°I saw reasons with him why he should not be with you, you¡¯re weak¡± Be deadpanned as Naya scoffed in disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you could do such¡± Naya muttered, Be literally destroyed her life, she¡¯s the one behind it all. ¡°I did what I had to, I¡¯m sorry Naya, besides you will get over it soon, hmm¡± she says assuringly, moving forward to hug Naya. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Naya yelled. ¡°Just get out of my life Be, I promise you, you would pay for this¡± Naya swore in anger. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡­¡± Be never got to finish her statement as an arrow came flying in the air, piercing through her heart. Naya gasped in horror as she stood right in front of Be who spat out blood, some of the droplets falling on Naya¡¯s face. Naya stood in shock as Be fell on the ground with a thud, stone dead. Where the hell did the arrowe from? Before she could say anything else, arrows began flying from different angles hitting whoever was unfortunate as they died instantly. Naya stood unmoving as an arrow came flying towards her direction, she could not move an inch, just before the arrow could meet her, someone had pushed her to the ground. 3 The once lively party had turned into a bloodbath as bodiesid lifelessly on the ground. People ran for their lives wondering what might have happened, who was attacking the pack? Was the question that ran through their head. There was a stampede, everyone ran for their lives. ¡°Naya are you alright?¡± Zara asked in concern as both sistersid on the floor.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Naya shook her head indicating that she was fine as Zara breathed out in relief, it seemed as if Naya was in shock. ¡°That¡¯s good¡± ¡°Have you gone mad?¡± Zara asked In horror secondster. ¡°You could have died, why didn¡¯t you dock away? Huh? That arrow could have hit you¡± Zara said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was perplexed,¡± Naya managed to say. ¡°Good, we have to get out of here,¡± Zara said, holding Naya¡¯s hand. ¡°Where¡¯s mom and dad, and what¡¯s happening, why¡¯s everyone dying?¡± Naya questioned, the way the werewolves died instantly puzzled her. Werewolves could heal and a single arrow would not be enough to take even a child werewolf down. ¡°They must be around somewhere,¡± Zara replied, looking around. ¡°I think we¡¯ve been invaded, you have to be very careful Naya, the arrows have poison in them, I guess it was coated with wolfsbane¡± Zara responded, ¡°But how did we leave here?¡± asked Naya, looking at the condition of the ce, there was no way they could leave without getting hit by an arrow. ¡°We crawl,e on¡± Zara beckoned, and they both began to crawl on the ground, finding their way to a safe ce. ¡°Haa!!!¡± Naya screamed as she stumbled upon the dead body. She took a look at the body only to see the bloodied face of Roderick. He¡¯s been killed. Same with Be, she died right in front of her. ¡°Get a grip of yourself Naya, let¡¯s go¡± Zara dragged her sister¡¯s hand away from Roderick¡¯s body. ¡°What¡¯s happening to them?¡± Naya squealed, the dead bodies were turning pale blue in color. ¡°I think it¡¯s the effect of the poison¡± Zara replied, ¡°What about mom and dad, Ralph, what about him?¡± Zara was dancing with him a while ago, when did Zara get to where she was to save her from the hands of death. ¡°Mom and dad, are trying to save the people, Ralph is dead¡± Zara replied in a stern voice, as Naya stilled as a tear dropped from her face. How has her sister been coping? She just lost her mate and yet she came to save her. ¡°Are you okay Zara?¡± Naya asked In concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine and I don¡¯t want to talk about it, move faster¡± Zara beckoned, increasing her speed. Naya felt her heart squeeze, people were dying, Ralph, Be, Roderick and a lot more were gone. What was happening?. Everything was in chaos. ¡°Come here¡± Zara led Naya to a safe corner, as they tucked themselves into a cab that was seated at a corner of the party ground. ¡°We should be okay for now¡± Zara said feeling certain as she closed the doors of the cab. ¡°I¡¯m scared Zara¡± Naya whimpered, burying herself in her sister¡¯s hug. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad will handle it all just fine¡± Zara reassured, though though there was a little chance of them winning, it was a surprise attack, they were taken unaware and she was sure sixty- five percent of the pack was dead. ¡°Hold on¡± she hastily brought out a knife from the gown she wore. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°A knife, I always bring it along with me, I guess it has proved useful now¡± Zara replied, boring little holes in the cupboard, so they could have a view of what was happening outside. Naya watched her sister in admiration, Zara was strong and prepared for anything she could always defend herself in the face of death, unlike her, she was useless and weak that¡¯s why Roderick rejected her. ¡°Don¡¯t make a noise, I can hear footsteps¡± Zara said to a shaky Naya and Naya grip on her tightened. ¡°What are you doing Magnus?¡± They heard their father¡¯s voice. ¡°Magnus¡± Zara mumbled, Magnus was the Alpha of ck burn pack, he was not on good terms with their father, because ofnd issues. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Magnus is responsible for all this?¡± She felt her blood boil, hundreds of innocent lives were lost because of him. ¡°To tell you that I don¡¯t make empty threats, Fergus¡± heughed sarcastically. ¡°Look at your people, all gone¡± he jested, pointing his sword at the lifeless bodies. ¡°I wonder where your daughters are, I will really love to take them as my ves, they¡¯re beautiful you know¡± Magnus smiled and Fergus charged at him with a sword. ¡°Don¡¯t ever speak about my daughters¡± he warned in anger. ¡°And what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re around somewhere, I¡¯ll make sure to find them and use them the way I like¡± ¡°Magnus!!!¡± Fergus yelled and their two swords striked. ¡°Calm down Fergus, the night is still long¡± Magnus said gesturing for one of his men who stepped forward and dropped a lifeless body on the ground. ¡°Mom¡± Naya whimpered, seeing her mother¡¯s lifeless body, but Zara quickly covered her mother to prevent her from saying anything. ¡°What have you done?¡± Fergus¡¯ eyes zed with anger, and soon after two powerful alpha¡¯s engaged in a heated sword battle. They fought for quite some time, and it seemed like no one was winning, all of a sudden, one of the guards shot an arrow to right through Fergus chest. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this Magnus¡± Fergus stammered, falling weakly on his knees as he spat out blood. ¡°That day will nevere¡± Magnus chuckled, raising his sword as he beheaded Fergus right in the spot. ¡°Dad!!¡± Naya screamed from where they hid, not being able to hold back her tears. ¡°Fuck¡± Zara cursed seeing Magnus looking towards their direction with a sly smile on his face, they¡¯ve been caught. ¡°Look Naya¡± she whispered to her sister. ¡°At the count of three, you open the door hmm¡± she said as Naya shook her head shakily. ¡°Tie this around your nose¡± she tore a portion of her dress, giving it to Naya who tied it around her nose, Zara doing the same. ¡°One,¡± she began, bringing out a bottle that contained a substance. ¡°Two,¡± she muttered, Magnus and his men were already close. ¡°Three¡± Naya opened the door and Magnus was already standing right in front of them, his face beaming with smiles. ¡°My darl¡­¡± he could not finish his statement, as Zara threw the substance on the bottle on him and his men. ¡°Run¡± she dragged Naya¡¯s hand as they ran for their lives. 4 qNaya and Zara ran as fast as their legs could carry them while Magnus¡¯ men chased them. ¡°Over there¡± Zara pointed at a direction as they both diverted, she would have long shifted to her wolf form as she would be faster that way, but Naya has never shifted before and she could not afford to leave Naya all by herself, she was her responsibility. ¡°Arrh¡± Naya yelled in pain, falling to the ground. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zara asked quickly, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m fine¡± Naya replied, as Zara helped her up to her feet as they continued running. ¡°Move faster Naya¡±Zara motioned for Naya to move faster, their pursuers were almost near, there¡¯s no escaping Magnus once he catches up with them. ¡°What do we go Zara?¡± Naya asked, from the look of things there was no hope for them. The pack was damn quiet, there was no living soul around. Magnus must have nned this well enough and definitely knew the right time to strike, the time when everyone would be less prepared. Today was meant to be a day of joy, but it has turned to a day of mourning instead She lost everyone, her mother, father, her best friend Be. Just when she realized Be was not a true friend, then she lost her mate who rejected her. Zara lost her mate too, lots of lives were gone, Zara was the only family she had left. She looked up to the sky to see that the full moon was almost gone. A tear dropped from her eyes, as she looked away from the moon. Everyone in her pack anticipated the full moon but it seemed to have brought nothing but bad luck to them. ¡°Come we¡¯ll find somewhere to hide¡± Zara dragged Naya¡¯s wrist leading her to a very dark corner thanks to their abilities they could see quite well in the dark. ¡°Shhh¡± Zara motioned for her sister to keep quiet as they slowly walked into the garage at the side of their house. ¡°You know driving a car won¡¯t stop them from catching us,¡± Naya informed seeing her sister open a car. ¡°We¡¯re not driving¡± came Zara¡¯s reply, she got into the car with Naya and to Naya¡¯s dismay, Zara opened a door at the foot of the car. ¡°Go in, quick¡± Zara beckoned and Naya quickly began to climb the door, the door led to adder, Zara followed after her, closing the door after she had climbed in. ¡°We should be safe for now¡± she signed in relief as Naya looked around the ce, it was an underground building. ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± She asked curiously, she has never heard back of a ce like this before. ¡°We¡¯re beneath our house Naya, dad built this a long time ago and no one knows of this ce asides from dad, mom and I¡± she exined. ¡°We should be safe for now, it¡¯s soundproof ¡± she said, ¡°Oh my god, Zara ¡± Naya gasped, falling helplessly to the ground, as she began to cry uncontrobly. ¡°We¡¯re doomed Zara ¡± she sobbed as her sister sat beside her cing her hands around her shoulders. ¡°Mom, dad, everyone, they¡¯re gone Zara¡± she whimpered sadly. ¡°I know¡± Zara sniffled, the pain of losing a mate, her parents, pack, everything was weighing down on her. But she had to be strong, not only for herself, but for her sister. ¡°You just have to be strong Naya¡± she said fighting back her tears, she should be consoling her sister not crying with her. ¡°You know what?¡± Naya began, ¡°I found my mate today¡± she stammered sadly, ¡°But he rejected me on sight saying I was weak and useless¡± Naya chuckled dryly, Roderick¡¯s voice reying on her head, it stung her really hard. ¡°You¡¯re not useless Naya, you¡¯re not weak¡± Zara said assuringly stroking her back slowly. ¡°I think I am Zara,¡± Naya cried, wiping tears from her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m very weak¡± ¡°He rejected me because of Be, I could never believe my best friend could do such a thing¡± ¡°She went behind my back spreading rumors about me and¡­¡± ¡°Shhh¡± Zara instantly stopped her sister from speaking. ¡°I think they¡¯reing, ¡± she said, listening to the approaching footsteps.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°What do we do now Zara, we can¡¯t afford to get caught ¡± Naya asked in fear. Magnus was known for using women the way he liked, she could never imagine what he would do to her and her sister once heid his hands on them. ¡°We run¡± Zara stood up quickly, dragging her sister¡¯s wrist. ¡°Come with me¡± they walked till they got to a strong metallic gate. ¡°You know we can¡¯t hide here anymore, they¡¯ll sniff us out¡± Naya uttered In worry. ¡°We¡¯re not hiding, we¡¯re leaving here for good¡± ¡°Help me with this¡± together they lifted the metallic gate. ¡°Wow¡± Naya gasped at the sight of a car. ¡°Get in now¡± Zara screamed, the footsteps were getting near. They quickly got into the car, Zara on the wheel, she turned the ignition switch elerating the car backwards. ¡°Hold still¡± she uttered, and almost immediately she drove straight through the wall, breaking it to pieces. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked Naya who shook her head. ¡°Good,¡± she muttered while driving the car at high speed. ¡°Thereing Zara¡± Naya alerted, how did Magnus catch up with them this quickly? ¡°Just hold still¡± Zara voiced out, hitting the wheels like a mad woman, driving straight into the woods. ¡°Oh shit¡±Naya cursed, not only were cars pursuing them, their pursuers had also transformed to wolves, there¡¯s no escaping Magnus today, because werewolves in their wolf forms are ten times stronger than a car. ¡°Can you handle a gun?¡± Zara asked as Naya nodded, she had handled a gun a few times before. ¡°Good, here¡± Zara handed her a gun. ¡°Use it on any wolf thates near us¡± Zara instructed. ¡°And be careful, the bullets contain wolfsbane¡± ¡°I will,¡± Naya responded, aiming at a wolf that was just near her. ¡°Good shot sis¡± Zara praised. ¡°I¡¯m really getting better with¡­arhh¡± Naya screamed in pain, a bullet hit her hand. ¡°Naya, are you okay?¡± Zara queried, removing her hands from the wheels as she quickly went to tend to her sister. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Naya gasped, luckily the bullet was not containing wolfsbane, she¡¯ll be just fine once they get the bullet out. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zara asked worriedly. ¡°Yes I¡¯m fine, Zara watch out!!!¡± Naya yelled, but it was toote, the car had already gone off the cliff falling into the river with both sisters in it. 5 Naya grunted feeling power torchlights pointed at her eyes. ¡®who are they?¡¯ she thought to herself, as she tried to stand up, her whole body was wet, that was when she realized what had happened. Her sister and her fell off the cliff, when Magnus¡¯ men were pursuing them, thest thing she can remember is Zara shielding her with her body as they crashed into the river. ¡®zara!! ¡® she yelled, struggling to stand up, her sister tried giving up her life to save her. ¡°Zara¡± she called in almost a whisper, as her eyes caught a body a few meters away from her. ¡°Zara¡± she called in a low voice, rmed, she quickly rushed to where her sister¡¯s body was, ignoring the people pointing torchlights at her, her sister was her first priority. ¡°Zara¡± she called again on getting to get sister¡¯s body, which was wet as well, and her sister was unconscious. She was also badly injured with series of injuries on her body, the worst part of it all was that Zara was not healing, Naya also was not healing. She quickly took a look at the little cuts on her skin and she realized she was not healing. Why the hell were her wounds not healing up, same with Zara, she could die if not taken care of, her injuries were very severe. ¡°Who are you?¡± A voice jolted her out of her trance as she finally looked up, two men were standing around her and her sister, pointing the rays of the torchlights straight to her face. They were so tall and intimidating, more intimidating than the men in her pack and they had this scary Aura, yet still she couldn¡¯t see their faces. It was nighttime and her vision usually worked well at night, why was it not working now?. She felt less than a human. But there was one thing Naya was sure of, these men were not werewolves, the Aura surrounding them was so different.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who are you?¡± A man asked in a very deep and frightening voice as Naya flinched. She opened her mouth to speak but no word came out. Naya froze, cing her hands on her throat. She was trying to speak but no sound came out from her mouth. What was happening?. Naya suddenly felt the need to cry, her sister was badly injured and was not healing, she¡¯s in a strange ce surrounded by strange men. ¡°I don¡¯t think she can speak¡± another said and Naya quickly shook her head in agreement, they¡¯re the only hope left to save her sister¡¯s life. She quickly ced her hands together, pleading with them repeatedly, as she kept pointing at her unconscious sister, helpless tears flowing down her cheeks, why can¡¯t she speak?. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± One questioned in a dry and bnt tone. ¡°She¡¯s obviously begging, Draven,¡± one said, keeping his eyes on the body on the ground. ¡°For what?¡± Draven asked oblivious of what Naya was asking him for. ¡°To save the youngdy¡¯s life¡± the other man replied. ¡°Who are you?¡± Draven asked Naya again. ¡°She can¡¯t speak Draven,¡± the man said slowly, squatting In front of Naya. ¡°What are you doing d?¡± Draven questioned. ¡°What else, getting into her head¡± d replied in a bored tone, grabbing a speechless Naya¡¯s hand, what does he mean by getting into her head?. Naya asked herself in horror. d closed his eyes for sometime and Naya couldn¡¯t move an inch, he was so intimidating that she couldn¡¯t afford to move. ¡°What did you see?¡± Draven asked after d had stepped away from her. ¡°Nothing much¡± d responded with a confused look on his face, this is the first time he was having a hard time getting into a person¡¯s head and seeing through their memories. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I could see only a little,¡± d replied. ¡°What did you see?¡± Draven questioned. ¡°Blood¡± came d¡¯s reply. ¡°Blood?¡± Draven¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Yes,¡± d confirmed. ¡°I think she lost people dear to her, I saw something like a massacre, dead bodies were everywhere¡±he exined, as Naya stared at him curiously, wondering what he was, how did he know all of that, just by touching her hand. ¡°Why can¡¯t you see more?¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s too shaken by the experience, her mind is not working well, I can¡¯t look further¡± he said shaking his head. Naya took a look at her sister who was still lying half dead, she needed their help, whatever they were, they could help her. She ced her hands together again begging the unknown men for help, she couldn¡¯t see their faces, she only heard names which were d and Draven. ¡°How did they get here?¡± Draven questioned himself, as d took a look at their surroundings. ¡°They¡¯re both wet, I think they were washed here by the river, when trying to escape, I guess¡± he said, sounding unsure. ¡°Escape from what?¡± Draven questioned. ¡°Whatever had their vige massacred¡± d replied. ¡°What do we do with them now?¡± Draven queried. ¡°Send them back to where they¡¯reing from or better still kill them¡± d said In a single breath as Naya¡¯s hair suddenly stood out. She quickly crawled to where the men were, holding any of the legs she got hold of, trying to beg for her life. ¡°Get off¡± d said calmly at the woman holding his leg, but she wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Ple¡­ase¡± Naya muttered, but her voice was so low that she wasn¡¯t even sure she heard herself. d was about to push her off when Draven stopped him. ¡°Wait¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± d raised a brow at him. ¡°Let¡¯s help them¡± he stated and Naya found herself breathing out in relief, but why did he suddenly decide to help them. ¡°Why the sudden change of mind?¡± d turned to Draven giving him a questioning gaze. ¡°She begged,¡± came Draven¡¯s reply. He heard her speak, he heard when she said please, he didn¡¯t know why that single plea of hers made him change his mind. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count Draven¡± ¡°Carry the unconsciousdy up, her heart beat is getting weaker¡± he referred to Zara as d shot a nce at her. ¡°Tend to her wounds¡± Draven added. ¡°You¡± he pointed at Naya, while d walked to Zara, covering her body up with his coat as he carried her up in his arms. Naya quickly stood to her feet in obedience. ¡°Come with us,¡± Draven added as they began walking. ¡°What do you think Lord Rhys will say about you bringing intruders?¡± d scoffed. ¡°We keep them till we get his approval, if he disagrees, we can always spill some blood¡± Draven lips curved up as Naya shifted ufortably. What is she getting herself into?. ¡­.. Hey my lovely readers, hope you¡¯re enjoying this book? Please don¡¯t forget to drop yourments and votes¡­. XOXO AUTHOR. 6 Naya was starting to have second thoughts abouting along with them. The more they talked about spilling blood and getting approval from Lord Rhys, the more nervous she became. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could trust them, but she had no choice but to follow them. As they walked, she noticed that the forest was getting darker and more ominous. The trees seemed to close in around them, and the air was heavy with a feeling of foreboding. She was starting to regret her decision toe with them, but it was toote to turn back now. She needed to help her dying sister and it seems they were the only help she could get. They arrived in front of a veryrge gate that looked like a great city, lied behind it. Naya gaped at the sight before her. The gate was made of wrought iron, and it was at least twenty feet tall. She had never seen anything like it before. Draven gave a signal to the guards on duty, and the gates slowly creaked open. They began to walk through the entrance, and Naya could see a sprawling city before her. It was unlike anything she had ever seen before. The buildings were made of dark stone, and the streets were cobbled and winding with people around. It was like something out of a fairytale. ¡±Where is this ce?¡± she badly wanted to ask, but how could she when she had lost her voice. She just kept ncing at her sister to make sure she was safe as they kept going. ¡°Do you think Rhys is going to ept her? ¡± Draven asked as they stared at Naya who was behind them. d was carrying Zara in his arms. Naya wanted to tell them to walk faster and increase their pace. She would die if she lost her sister. She couldn¡¯t speak and felt alone. Zara was who she needed right at that moment. She¡¯s the only one who would understand her and help here out of this situation. ¡­¡­ ¡°Oh my god, Lord Rhys. F*ck!!!¡± The slut moaned as Rhys held a harmful of her hair, driving his mighty cock in and out of her mouth, not even giving her a chance to rest as he drove in and out of her ravenously. ¡°Hmmm¡­ you¡¯re the best..¡± she smiled as he released all inside of her and she swallowed him. ¡± F*ck, so good.. ¡± she licked the tip of his cock, smiling from ear to ear. It was a great achievement to end up in the lord¡¯s bed. Everydy wanted to be one to spend the night with him. Rhys raised her roughly from the ground, as he made her lie on the chair, her ass facing him. ¡°Spread your legs wider..¡± he instructed, a stoic look on his face as he ced his hand on her rounded ass. He was still on his shirt and trousers that hung loosely on his waist, only his cock was out. ¡°Yes my Lord..¡± she spread her legs wider. Rhys was about to go inside of her, when the door suddenly opened. ¡°Rhys..¡± d walked in closing the door behind him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Rhys asked with a bored look on his face as he wore his trousers. ¡°Get out..¡± He said to the slut who slowly wore her clothes before leaving the room but not before winking seductively at the two good looking men. ¡°How many times have I told you not to barge into my room?¡± Rhys asked in annoyance as he picked up a cigarette. ¡°We found two women in the city borders..¡± d informed him.. ¡°Kill them..¡± Rhys stated in a curt tone, his eyes unblinking. d knew he¡¯d definitely say that. ¡°Well I didn¡¯t. They¡¯re here..¡± ¡°I can do you the honor. It¡¯s been long since I spilled some blood..¡± The corner of Rhys¡¯ lips curved up. ¡°I can bring them to you if you want..¡± d drew out as he picked up a cigarette. ¡± Vampires?¡± Rhys asked, puffing out smoke from his mouth. ¡± No. Humans. One of them is half dead. The other is mute..¡± d exined. ¡°That¡¯s Great. My dinner is here..¡± Rhys scoffed inwardly. ¡± They¡¯re not your meals. I think we should keep them..¡± d announced as Rhys tilted his head to look at them. ¡± Keep them? ¡± ¡± Yes. I don¡¯t think you should kill them or feed on them.. ¡± d emphasized on the world feed. Rhys was ruthless and the Lord of vampires. He was also his cousin and Rhys could decide to kill thedies if he wanted to. But d didn¡¯t want that, he felt like they had some purpose and he did not want them dead. ¡°You must have seen one of your witchery visions yet again..¡± Rhys uttered with sarcasm. ¡°I don¡¯t need to see visions to know that killing innocent people is wrong,¡± d said, his voice firm. ¡°I know it in my heart. They¡¯ve done nothing to deserve death.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Rhys looked at him for a long moment, and then sighed. ¡°Fine,¡± he said, with a roll of his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll let them live. For now.¡± ¡°But I might change my mind anytime soon¡­¡± He added and d shook his head slowly. 7 Chapter seven Naya stood in a corridor waiting patiently for d toe back. She hoped he woulde back with good news and that her sister would be treated. She also wanted to see her sister as Zara was taken away the moment they stepped into the castle. Naya¡¯s mind raced with thoughts of Zara. What condition was she in? Was she in pain? Was she even faring well? Naya hoped that d would be able to give her some answers. As she waited, she thought back to the moment they¡¯d been captured. It had all happened so quickly, and she still couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d allowed herself to be taken prisoner by strange creatures. She lost her werewolf¡¯s powers and voice. But one thing was for sure, she wouldn¡¯t rest until she found a way to get Zara back to her health. She just hoped it wasn¡¯t toote. She was still pondering about when she saw d approaching. He looked dashing from a distance, as all the men she¡¯d seen in the strange ce were all good-looking. She quickly ran to meet him eagerly, ¡°Thankfully. You¡¯ve been approved to stay here..¡± d began as his eyes studied Naya. ¡°Your sister is being taken care of and is responding to treatments..¡± he added and Naya breathed out in relief. She wanted to speak to him and thank him but her voice just wouldn¡¯te out for strange reasons, wanting to thank him she began to bow repeatedly. ¡°No need for that..¡± he waved her off, a passive look on his face. ¡°You¡¯ll be assigned to work as a maid and you¡¯ll be assigned to the kitchen..¡± he informed and Naya felt her heartbreak. A werewolf princess reduced to nothingness in the twinkle of an eye. Just a few days ago, she was the one ordering maids, now she¡¯s been turned into one. Could her life get more worse?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come with me¡­ I¡¯ll show you to your duty post..¡± d said as he began to walk away but Naya yelled him back as she quickly snapped her hand back after touching him. She wanted to see her sister. ¡®Can I please see my sister for a little while? ¡® Luckily for Naya, she had been taught signnguage before, so she knew how to use it well. She just hoped he understood her. ¡°Come with me..¡± he uttered to her greatest surprise and she couldn¡¯t be more happier. ¡® thank you ¡® she expressed as he began to lead her through the corridor to a room. After a little while, they arrived in a room. NaYa¡¯s eyes met her sister, who was lying unconsciously on the bed. She looked like she was sleeping peacefully. Naya quickly ran to the bed and was shocked to see that all of her sister¡¯s wounds had been healed. It was just a day, but her skin was spotless like she was never involved in an ident. Naya knew that werewolf powers were not back yet because she could feel nothing and werewolves could never heal as far as that. She began to ponder where she was and who the strange men were. They had this powerful Aura exuding from them. She nted a kiss on her sister¡¯s forehead as she felt more than happy that she was alive. She couldn¡¯t wait for her to wake up. She was still holding Zara¡¯s hand when something fell on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± d asked and NaYa¡¯s eyes settled on a notepad. She quickly wrote Naya on the notepad and showed it to him. ¡± And her? ¡± He pointed at Zara and Naya wrote xatas name also. ¡± Alright Naya,e with me. Your time is up¡­ ¡± He announced as he began to leave the room. Naya followed briskly behind him. It was going to be a lot worse than she thought. They arrived at arge kitchen that was filled with about ten maids and everyone hushed the moment their eyes fell on d. ¡°Je?¡± d called for going straight to the point. ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± An elderly woman of about fifty replied and she stepped out from a corner. ¡°This is a new recruit. Teach her everything she needs to know and get her a change of clothes. She¡¯ll begin working here and will be in charge of Rhy¡¯s meals..¡± he informed and Naya immediately felt all eyes on her at the mention of Rhys. She had been hearing the name but she had no idea who he was or what power he held because from the look of things it seemed as if they pitied her. ¡°Treat her well, she¡¯s mute..¡± d added and then he was gone like he never came. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Je asked after d was gone and Naya quickly showed her the ce she had written her name earlier. ¡± Naya, Naya, Naya¡­ ..¡± je drew out from time to time as her eyes studied Naya. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the kitchen and mind you, I don¡¯t entertainziness of any kind. I guess you¡¯re new here. So you definitely have no idea about the rules around here¡­ ¡± she paused, her voice cold. Naya could feel a sense of dread creeping over her as she listened to Je¡¯s words. It sounded like the woman was about toy down some very strict rules, and Naya didn¡¯t know if she would be able to follow them. She needed to keep a low profile and stay out of trouble if she wanted to find a way to leave this strange ce once Zara recovered. She shook her head slowly. ¡°Good. Thank goodness your ears are working well..¡± Je deadpanned. ¡± Freshen up and get dressed. I don¡¯t entertain pigs¡­ ¡± Je spat as she walked into the corner she came from. Naya hadn¡¯t had a change of clothes and dried blood and mud were still on her. The maids around went back to their work, pretending as if she was never there. Naya literally felt alone, how would she freshen up when she didn¡¯t even know her room? Naya stood there, feeling helpless and alone. She had no idea how to freshen up when she didn¡¯t even know where she was supposed to go. And the fact that the other maids were ignoring her only made her feel more isted. After a few moments of standing there, she decided to try to find someone who could help her, so she left the kitchen without anyone noticing. She began to wander down the corridor, keeping an eye out for any sign of a bathroom or a room that might be hers. As she walked, she noticed that the castle was enormous, with many winding corridors and passages. It was very very huge and after walking for a while Naya discovered that she had wandered too far and that she was lost. She was about to turn in another direction when her eyes caught something. A red-haired man who was dressed very casually was sitting on the window ledge as he looked like he was busy with something. She decided to ask for help. 8 CHAPTER EIGHTN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Naya began to walk briskly to the strange man and before she could even get to where he was, she heard him say in a domineering voice. ¡°Stop right there!¡± He ordered in a very cold voice that her feet remained rooted to the ground. How did he even see her? Because he was looking outside obviously enjoying the scenery outside the window. She saw him puff out smoke in his mouth as he asked again. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Naya fumbled, not knowing how to even react. She had lost her voice and couldn¡¯t speak. She only came to ask for directions from this man, but he wasn¡¯t even looking at her. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± He grunted and the next minute he was in front of her. Naya was so scared that she fell to the ground. Howe he was so fast? He was sitting at the window just a while ago but he just sped to where she was. What sort of a creature could move so fast? Because she¡¯d definitely never heard of that before. ¡°What¡¯s your name and what the f*ck are you doing here?¡± He asked again and Naya slowly stood up from the ground. Intimidated by his presence. He was the most good-looking man she had ever seen, his dark red hair made him look so handsome. And above all, he was truly scary. ¡® Naya ¡® She showed him the notepad, which contained her name. ¡°Naya¡­ ¡± Her name rolled out from his tongue. ¡± So you¡¯re mute.. ¡± he pointed out. ¡± Then I guess you must have lost your senses along with your hearing.. ¡± he added to her dismay as he spoke with a sneer. ¡± It appears that you¡¯re so stupid that you don¡¯t know what to do or where to be at the right time. Come I¡¯ll show..¡± he was about to hold her wrist when Naya pped his hand away. ¡± Don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± She whispered and she suddenly wore a shocked expression on her face. Did she just speak? ¡± What did you say? ¡± He asked with furrowed brows. Anger etched on his face. ¡®You must have your voice but I see you have lost your senses as well¡­ ¡± Naya said. Now this ce was bing a real mystery to her. She had not been able to speak to the other but this incredibly good-looking rude man just brought words out of her mouth, though her voice was very low and her throat began to hurt her. ¡± Huh? ¡± ¡® You have lost your senses and your ethics as well. Who smokes on a window top?¡¯ She demonstrated using signnguage this time, anger coursing through her veins. The man in front of her looked shocked and speechless. That was definitely the first time he was tongue-tied. But he seemed to understand her quite well. ¡®I wanted to ask for directions, but I guess I¡¯ll find my way myself..¡¯ she rolled her eyes and was about to walk away when he suddenly dragged her back by her hair. ¡°No one leaves when I¡¯m not done and stop ying with fire youngdy..¡± he warned, gritting his teeth. ¡® And you should also stop ying with fire. Wait till I tell Lord d that a guard was smoking in such a secluded ce like this and then get ready to receive your punishment from Lord Rhys ¡® she threatened. Her thoughts were that he was just amon guard, who came to this kind of ce to do something bad. ¡°Lord Rhys, d? Guard..¡± he repeated with a questioning tone then he realized something. ¡°Now I know that you have definitely lost your brains. I¡¯m going to teach you a very good lesson today..¡± ¡® Teach yourself a lesson and do something useful with your pathetic life. Rather than smoking it away. Wait till I bring Lord d here ¡® Her words seemed to have angered the strange man a lot. She didn¡¯t even know who he was, she had been angry for a long time and he was the only one who she could pour out her anger on. No one spoke to her and she was lost andmuting with a rude man. ¡°You should take a look at your tattered self in the mirror. You know you stink right?¡± He raised a brow at her. Naya, who was tired already, showed him her two middle fingers and she stomped her foot away. ¡­ . Naya was still wandering about when someone grabbed her by her elbow. ¡°Here you are?¡± The person said, holding her elbow and Naya looked up to see an unfamiliar face. She was a maid. ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked. ¡± You just disappeared. You should learn to stay in y unless you don¡¯t want Je¡¯s trouble. She can be very hard to deal with. It¡¯s best to stay away from her troubles.. ¡± she advised. ¡± I¡¯m Keira.. ¡± she introduced herself and Naya shook her head slowly. ¡± I know you¡¯re Naya. Everyone has been talking about the mute girl who has been assigned to take care of Lord Rhys meals¡­ ¡± ¡± You know I really pity you a lot¡­ ¡± Keira began as they both walked together. ¡± Many people want to be in your position but many people don¡¯t. You see, we humans are very vulnerable when ites to the vampires. Especially when they use us as meals¡­ ¡± Keira stated and NaYa¡¯s eyes widened at the mention of vampires. So the men were vampires after all? She had heard a lot about them from her father. The night Keira shook her head sadly. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The vampires are very powerful and they have a lot of control over the humans. They can make them do things they don¡¯t want to do. And even if the ¡°So you should be very careful..¡± Keira advised. Keira shook her head sadly. ¡°I know that It¡¯s not that simple but the vampires are very powerful and they have a lot of control over the humans. They can make them do things they don¡¯t want to do. And Even if the humans tried to fight back, they would be no match for the vampires¡¯ strength and powers. Plus, there are many humans who are loyal to the vampires and will do anything to please them. So just be careful and do well to avoid the Lord. You don¡¯t want to anger him.. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you to the maid quarters, where you¡¯ll shower and have a change of clothes. Also..¡± Keira paused as she turned to face Naya who stopped working as well. ¡°I wonder how we¡¯ll bothmunicate since you¡¯re mute. Have you been like this since birth?¡± Keira asked curiously as Naya shook her head. ¡°I see. It¡¯s so sad to lose one voice. Aboutmunicating, we¡¯ll look for a way to do that¡­ ¡± she smiled warmly at Naya, who felt like she had finally found a friend. ¡® Do you understand signnguage?¡¯ Naya demonstrated, hoping for a positive reply. ¡± I see you¡¯re trying to use signnguage. I understand only a little. Come on, we¡¯ll look for a way. Now let¡¯s get you freshened up..¡± Keira stated as they both walked away. 9 CHAPTER NINE Naya walked from one ce to another as she looked around anxiously trying to find someone. She was actually trying to meet d. It¡¯s been three days since she began working as a maid and those days were hell for her. She was also being yelled at as she always broke tes and was very clumsy with work. Well it was none of her fault, she grew up a princess and never did house chores. She wanted to meet d and ask about her sister Zara. Luckily for her, she sighted d, approaching. Her face broke into a smile as he approached. ¡°Naya?¡± He called looking surprised to see her. He was dressed and it seemed like he was leaving soon. ¡°Good day lord d..¡± she gestured as she began to work with him. His masculine perfume filled her nose and she immediately began to feel butterflies in her stomach. ¡°How are you doing? I see you¡¯re adapting quite well around here?¡± He smiled as Naya rubbed the back of her neck nervously. Well she wouldn¡¯t go for that, working on the kitchen was hell for her. Being scolded and all that. ¡°Yes, thank you so much for your help..¡± she gestured, not wanting to bother him for he had helped her a lot.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He spoke to her more casually and did not treat her as a maid. She did not fail to notice the way the maids stared at the both of them as they walked together. ¡°My pleasure.¡± Naya knew only nothing about this ce, but d was a very nice vampire. She had not had too much experience with the other lords, she hadn¡¯t even set her eyes on the other person that was with d on the day she was rescued. ¡°I guess you want to see your sister..¡± she pointed out and Naya quickly shook her head. ¡°She has regained consciousness and had been meaning to see you..¡± he informed and Naya genuinely felt happy after a long time. Zara was alive, she did not lose her. She couldn¡¯t be more happy. ¡°Thank you, thank you..¡± she bowed repeatedly as she tried showing her thanks. She immediately began to feel so bad that she couldn¡¯t sorak. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Right now I¡¯m leaving. So I¡¯ll allow you to see her. She¡¯s probably awake.. ¡± d added, the girl woke up the previous night and had been asking after her sister. It took him a lot of time to exin things to her as she turned out to be the feisty type as she went ahead to threaten him. He finally put her into a deep sleep and nned to wake her up once the other sister was with her. And this morning, something important came up that he had to leave. Thank goodness Naya approached him, because he wouldn¡¯t have said anything to her till he returned back. They arrived at the door which was being guarded by two guards. He walked in with Naya, Naya got in and saw her sister sleeping soundly. d walked to the bed and opened the bedside drawer where he brought out something that looked like a talisman. A feather-like object precisely. Naya looked stunned as she watched him wave the feather-like object around her sister¡¯s head and the next minute Zara sneezed loudly. Naya looked shocked, who exactly were these men. Her sister¡¯s wound healed in such a short period of time and now this? She was supernatural and lost her Powers I¡¯m theirnd. She was so shocked and wondered on what was going on? ¡°You! where¡¯s my sister?¡± Zara sprang up from the bed the moment she woke up. She did not look weak but rather energetic as she reached out to grab d who loved away from her swiftly. She fell off the bed in the process. ¡°You!!¡± Zara gritted her teeth ready tounch at him where her eyes caught something. ¡°Naya..¡± she gasped on seeing her sister. ¡°Have a good day..¡± d uttered calmly and the next minute, he was out of the room. ¡°Naya..¡± Zara called as she stood up from the ground and rushed to hug her sister right. ¡°Naya it¡¯s you..¡± she cried as they both hugged each other tight. ¡°Who¡¯s that man and where the hell is this ce?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°I feel like a human. I don¡¯t have my werewolf powers anymore, how are you and why are you not saying anything?.¡± Zara grilled, tears flowing down her cheeks as she broke out from the hug. ¡°This is the only safe ce we can be for now..¡± Naya began in a low voice. She did not know why but her voice refused toe out whenever she was speaking to others. But she could speak to her sister. Everything was a mystery to her. ¡°What? ve?¡± ¡°Who was that man?¡± Zara questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know where we are or what this ce is even called. I don¡¯t know anything it about Zara. I don¡¯t know why we lost our powers, I was reduced to nothing and I can¡¯t speak! ¡± She said thest words in almost a whisper as Zara squinted her eyes. ¡± You what?¡± She blurted out. ¡± I said I can¡¯t speak. It¡¯s as if something stops me each time I try to speak. It¡¯s even a surprise that I can talk to you. I¡¯m known as the mute ve here. I¡¯ve tried, everything is just a mystery.. ¡± Being able to let out her feelings was a relief for Naya but why? ¡± You what? ve?¡± ¡°Where is this ce? We are leaving this instant. We can¡¯t be here?¡± Zara stated and she was about to leave when Naya held her back. ¡°We can¡¯t leave. This is the only safe ce we can be. We¡¯ve lost everything Zara. Mom, dad, the pack and our loved ones.. where can we possibly go? ¡± She asked. ¡± I don¡¯t know but we can always figure it out.. ¡± Zara pointed out. ¡± You have to tell me how we got here and why did we lose our powers?¡± Zara questioned but Naya did not know the reply to that either. ¡± I don¡¯t know. They¡¯re supernatural beings here and all I can say are the vampires are very strong creatures. They¡¯re strange and.. ¡± ¡± Wait! Did you just say vampires?¡± Zara cut her short as Naya shook her head slowly with a puzzled look on her face. ¡± Oh god!¡± Zara groaned as she sat weakly on the bed. ¡± We¡¯re doomed..¡± she muttered. ¡­ .. Hello dear my lovely readers, I¡¯m d to announce that updates have officially resumed for this book. As I will be updating one to two chapters daily and three chapters weekdays. Please note that I¡¯m a student and have school work to deal with. Thank you all for your support. This is a fictional book, with three supernatural beings. It might be different from the normal supernatural books. But it¡¯s definitely worth the read. Thanks for your constant support. XOXO AUTHOR. 10 ¡°What do you mean, talk to me Zara¡± Naya urged as she sat on the floor. Zara had terror written all over her face, the moment she mentioned the word vampires, she looked scared. ¡°Don¡¯t you get this Naya. We¡¯re doomed.. ¡± she drew out by word and Naya shoulders fell instantly. ¡± I still don¡¯t get you.. ¡± she chuckled nervously. ¡± Vampires and werewolves are both sworn enemies. I¡¯ve heard from dad that they have a feud going on between them. We should be dead but now and I guess it has something to do with us losing our powers¡± she exined and Naya saw where she was driving at. ¡°We have to leave..¡± Zara stood up from the bed but Naya stopped her before she could take another step. ¡°We can¡¯t leave..¡± she said. ¡°We can¡¯t have another enemy, Magnus¡¯ men must be looking all around for us and I¡¯m sure they¡¯d never step foot into this ce and what did you say? We make the vampires out enemies as well? It¡¯s better we start a new life here and forget that we were once werewolves.. ¡± Naya uttered sadly. That was very painful for her to say, in as much as she would have loved to avenge her parents death, she felt helpless. ¡± Then did you expect us to stay here? ¡± ¡± Yes.. ¡± Naya stated in a firm voice. ¡± You still don¡¯t get you do you?¡± Zara began. ¡°The vampires are cruel, heartless, immortal, they take sex ves. Some possess powers and those vampires are the worst you¡¯d ever want toe across with. And you want us to stay here and do what? Turn to food, sex ves. They¡¯ll feed on us till there is not even a single drop of blood left in us..¡± Zara exined as she took a deep breath. Feeling helpless was never her thing. She was the elder one and her priority was being there for her sister. Her thoughts were that, them being there had something with Naya losing her voice. ¡± No one has ever fed on me..¡± Naya informed her. ¡°Lord d has been so kind to me. We should have been dead by now. But he saved us. He saved you from death. If he had an I¡¯ll intention, he would have turned me to food already..¡± Naya pointed out as she was certain that the safest ce they could be was being with the vampires. ¡°And so what? You probably haven¡¯t seen that side of him yet?¡± Zara said. She had always been the closest one to her father. He taught her everything she knew till date and he had told her about vampires. They were cruel creatures that was why they remained secluded away from werewolves as they didn¡¯t fail to kill one once they set their eyes on them. She only knew little about them. ¡°Look Zara¡­ ¡± Naya began taking in a deep breath. ¡± I think we shouldn¡¯t act rashly on this. We should take things easy. If we live now where do we go? ¡± Naya asked. ¡± We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere, if we run we can get caught.. ¡± Naya added and Zara could actually see sense in what she said. You could never outrun a vampire, they were stronger, faster with heightened senses. ¡± We can always leave and I know lord d would let us go.. ¡± Naya stated. ¡± Lord d? ¡± Zara¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡± Yes. The man that left a few minutes ago..¡± ¡°Oh I see..¡± Zara shook her head. She basically threw a tantrum when she woke upst night and she remembered throwing a vase at him, which he caught but she did not stop there as she grabbed a table knife and literally drove it into his chest. He looked unaffected by it as the next moment, she fell into a deep sleep. ¡°Oh shit¡­ ¡± Zara cursed as she got her lips hard. She had messed up big time. She should be dead by now seeing all the things she did, but he did not react or even say anything when she saw him moments ago. Now she was a little convinced that they were safe, seeing how she messed up. ¡°What?¡± Naya asked, seeing the worried look on her sister¡¯s face. ¡°I messed up..¡± Zara confessed as she exined everything that happened to Naya. Well she couldn¡¯t me herself, her survival instincts happened to kick in that very moment. ¡°You should apologize to him, Zara..¡± Naya urged. ¡°Why should I?¡± Zara raised a brow at her sister. ¡°Because, you can lose your head for that, so it¡¯s better to humble ourselves..¡± ¡°Whatever. I pray I feel the urge to do so.. ¡± Zara rolled her eyes and Naya could only smile at that gesture. Her sister was back. Zara was the nonchnt and I-don¡¯t-care kind of a person. She was strong willed and stubborn, while Naya was the soft type and hardly spoke or showed her feelings. Nheless both sisters loved each other more than the other. ¡°I miss you..¡± Naya stated as she hugged her sister again. It felt so good to have someone to talk to and confide in. ¡°Me too..¡± they both hugged each other again. ¡°How have you been and what did you mean by you¡¯re known as a mute ve. Who dares to call my sister a mute ve? I don¡¯t mind breaking their bones.. ¡± Zara stated as Naya began tough. She couldn¡¯t even remember thest time sheughed. ¡± I work as a maid in the kitchen zara¡­ ¡± she began. ¡°And I¡¯m okay with it¡­ ¡± she added, seeing Zara was about to throw a tantrum. ¡± We just have toy low for now while we find a way to leave..¡± she said as they both held hands.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All we have to do is have each other¡¯s backs and support each other no matter what..¡± Zara said as she hugged her sister. ¡°You always have my support sis. I promise to get back our lost fame. Mother and father¡¯s death would never be in vain..¡± Zara uttered gritting her teeth. She was never going to sit back and allow her pack and members to be destroyed for nothing. ¡°You have my support sis..¡± They hugged each other again, each ready to fight for the other, but sometimes life tended to be very tricky. 11 CHAPTER ELEVEN ¡®Oh no! ¡® Naya mumbled in her mind as the te she was holding fell to the ground, shattering to pieces. ¡°Oh my god!!¡± Je¡¯s loud voice rang in her ears and Naya frowned knowing what wasing for her. ¡°Can you ever do something right? This is the fifteenth te you¡¯re breaking in just a weak. What is wrong with you?¡± She scolded Naya who stepped away from the broken sses. ¡°Everything about you is so useless. You can speak neither can you wash simple tes. Do you have to break them?¡± She asked again but Naya just kept quiet, what could she possibly say? ¡°Don¡¯t mind her mum. I wonder where lord d brought her from..¡± Je¡¯s daughter and Naya¡¯s enemy said with a sneer. It was Esme, Je¡¯s daughter who just hated Naya for no good reason. ¡± She¡¯s so annoying¡­ you should throw her out ASAP¡± Esme added and Je¡¯s eyes settled on Naya. ¡± Esme is right. I know what to do.. ¡± je stated ¡± You¡¯ll serve Lord Rhys his meal today. I pray you make a mistake while serving him.. ¡°she said as if uttering a prayer. Lord Rhys would probably just end her life right there. ¡± Esme, serve the dishes and give them to her¡­ ¡± Je ordered walking away from Naya. ¡­ . ¡°You should be careful Naya..¡± Keira advised as she showed Naya to lord Rhys¡¯s room. Naya only nodded as she couldn¡¯t gesticte anything with signnguage as she was driving a good trolley. ¡°Pray that Lord Rhys isn¡¯t in his room so you¡¯ll just serve his meal and leave. If he¡¯s in his room, pray that he¡¯s in a good mood..¡± Keira stated and Naya began to pray silently. She had never met him before and the stories she heard about him scared her. ¡°Thest room on the left wing is his room..¡± Keira directed as she had to go in the other direction. Naya smiled at her, showing her gratitude. Keira went in the other direction while Naya continued her journey. She knocked on the door twice but got no response. She knocked again for the third time and it was the same time. She strangely began to feel happy, probably because the rumored lord Rhys was not in. Opening the door slowly, she took quiet steps in, the room was dimly lit and she could see only a little. She left the trolley at a corner before dashing out of the room, not wanting to be seen. Naya had almost left the left wing when she bumped into someone. ¡°It¡¯s you again¡± Rhys frowned slightly on seeing her. He had been so busy that he hadn¡¯t had the time to ask d about the mute girl. She was probably one of thedies he brought in. The one who needed to be taught a lesson. Naya rolled her eyes and was about to walk away when Rhys held her back. No one dares to walk out in him. ¡°Get out of my way!!¡± Naya gestured in anger and Rhys¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡± I can see the workers in this ce really don¡¯t know their ces.. ¡± she gestured. ¡± Workers? ¡± Rhys scoffed as he took a look at himself trying to fathom if he looked like a worker. But then he realized that he was casually dressed. She probably hasn¡¯t heard of him. ¡± Yes, worker.. ¡± ¡± I know you¡¯re a guard here¡­ ¡± she added and Rhys immediately wanted to burst outughing but he held himself back. ¡°Mara? Was that your name again?¡± He asked surpassing hisughter. Now he was finding the mute girl intriguing. He was not the type to converse with people, not to talk of maids. But thedy before him was a funny one. ¡°It¡¯s Naya!!¡± She suddenly blurted out in anger and Naya immediately held her mouth. Did she speak again? But it was out of anger. ¡± I thought you were mute?¡± Rhys brows furrowed in suspicion. ¡± That¡¯s none of your business.. ¡± she mumbled with a frown. ¡± You should focus on your work instead and stop smoking around like someone without home training.. ¡± she advised. ¡± I wish you would get caught someday and then get fired.. ¡± she added.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I can¡¯t get fired¡­ ¡± Rhys chuckled in amusement. ¡± I¡¯m the¡­ ¡± he paused as he smacked his lips. He took a look at Naya from head to toe. She was being so stupid and getting herself in trouble. ¡°I¡¯m Lord Rhys¡¯s special guard, why would I get fired?¡± He smirked. ¡°I see you¡¯re so full of yourself..¡± Naya deadpanned. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t? It¡¯s a great privilege to be close to the Lord.. ¡± ¡± Whatever, I¡¯m out of here.. ¡± Naya who did not have the time to argue began to walk away but he went after her. ¡± I¡¯m Kai..¡± He introduced himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care..¡± Naya snapped as she continued walking. ¡°What are you doing here? Thest time I checked no one is allowed toe to the left wing..¡± He reasoned. Heid out that rule by himself. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business..¡± Naya drew out with a bored look on her face. ¡°I¡¯d like to be friends..¡± he stopped in front of her, stopping her from moving forward. ¡± Get out of my way..¡± Naya said as her eyes settled on his handsome face. Damn he was annoying But fucking goodlooking. And above all, he smelled fucking nice. ¡± Howe you can speak?¡± He asked again intrigued. ¡± Thest time I checked you¡¯re mute..¡± He pointed out. Can you please just leave me alone, look I have work to do. You must be jobless that¡¯s why you¡¯re moving around..¡± ¡± Look Mara, there¡¯s no need to be rude¡­¡± ¡± My name is Naya!! ¡± She gritted her teeth. Realization dawned on her that he was toying with her. He wanted to be friends, but her name was a hard thing for him to remember. ¡± Oh, Naya. It suits you.. ¡± he smirked picking up a strand of her hair as he yed with it. ¡°Please excuse me, Kai. I¡¯ll get scolded if I don¡¯t return to duty..¡± she said nervously with hitched breath. He was so close to her and that had left her nervous. ¡°So, we can be friends right?¡± He smirked moving closer to her and Naya in turn moved backward. She kept moving back until her back hit the wall. Rhys took that as an opportunity as he stood in front of her. She attempted to walk away, but he pinned her to the wall with his hands. ¡­ . #vote and support the author. 12 Naya began to feel very hot with Rhys in front of her. She had never been that close to a man, not to talk of a very hot and good-looking man like Rhys. ¡°Move away..¡± she stuttered, her face fanning red. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± Rhys smirked. He loved the look on her face as she could tell that she was still a virgin from the way she acted. She was fresh meat. Naya¡¯s heart started to pound in her chest. She had never been in a situation like this before, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She was terrified, but she also felt a strange excitement. Rhys was so close to her, his scent filling her senses. She felt her breath quicken, and she was suddenly very aware of her body. She had never felt like this before, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll..¡± she stammered, looking around. The whole ce was empty and there was not even a soul around. What kind of trouble has shended herself into? ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡± He challenged her and it made Naya more angry. ¡°I¡¯ll..¡± she began and she raised her knee to hit his manhood but Rhys¡¯s sharp eyes caught that just in time and he held her knee. ¡°You little minx,¡± he said, his voice low and husky. ¡°You¡¯re a fiery one, aren¡¯t you?¡± He held her knee in a tight grip, and Naya could feel the heat of his skin on her. She tried to free her knee, but he was too strong. She felt a mix of fear and excitement, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Let me go,¡± she said again, her voice shaky. ¡°Please, I just want to leave.¡± ¡°Not so fast,¡± Rhys said. ¡°We¡¯re not done here.¡± ¡°Move away from me..¡± Naya grunted as he was still holding her knee. His touch sent butterflies to her stomach, and the fact her knee was bare, was not helping issues at all. ¡°What if someone sees us? Lord Rhys can¡¯t pass by any minute so move.!¡± She red at him but he remained unmoving. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯te. It¡¯s just the both of us here.. ¡± he said in an assuring voice and Naya scoffed. ¡°Look at you acting so confident. Move!¡± ¡°I am. Why don¡¯t we have a little fun before hees? What do you say?¡± He said in a low seductive voice as he began to lean closer to her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fun my foot!! I¡¯d rather die..¡± She shut her eyes closed as she muttered those words. ¡°Are you sure?¡± A hint of mischief was heard as he said those words. ¡°Very, you¡¯re thest person I¡¯ll ever have fun with in this world¡­ ¡± She said to him. That was a big lie!! She wanted to kiss him. Damn!! ¡± We¡¯ll see..¡± Rhys drew out in a low voice as he suddenly let go of her. ¡± Thank goodness and don¡¯t ever touch me again..¡± Naya stepped away from him as she arranged her rumpled dress. ¡± See you some other time Naya. My new friend¡­ ¡± He teased and she eyed him. ¡± Friend my foot and I wish I¡¯m never sent here again¡­ ¡± she said as she turned on her heel and started to walk away, her heart still pounding in her chest. She was so confused. She was scared, but she also felt a strange kind of attraction to Rhys. ¡± We¡¯ll see about that..¡± Rhys mumbled to himself as he watched her leave. The corner of his lips curved off, he found Naya very interesting as women were usually boring creatures to him, but Naya was not. He turned to leave, as he headed into his room. Sadly for Naya, her wish was never going toe true. The left-wing will be her most visited ce in the pce. ¡­ .. ¡°Where were you?¡± Je red at Naya, the moment she walked into the kitchen. ¡°I went to deliver the food you sent me to¡± Naya gestured with her signnguage. She knew she could speak but she just didn¡¯t want to talk to Je and the other annoying maids. ¡°Can someone interpret what this bitch just said?¡± She requested and Naya wondered what exactly she had done to Je. ¡± She said she went to deliver the food you sent her to¡­ ¡± A maid interpreted. ¡°Food!! For over an hour!¡± Je yelled and Naya had to step away from her. How did the other maids manage her? ¡°How can you use over an hour to deliver food? ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t yell at her mom. It¡¯s possible she was the meal herself¡­ ¡± Esme chimed in sarcastically. ¡°And then found herself in the lord¡¯s bed..¡± ¡°Stop it, Esme. You would even look at a mute and pathetic girl like her. She¡¯s not even worth his taste.. ¡± je fired. ¡± Get out of my sight.. ¡± she snarled and Naya silently turned to leave, as she went to stand at a corner. ¡± Don¡¯t mind what they say?¡± Keira said softly as she came to stand beside Naya. ¡°No it¡¯s nothing..¡± Naya gestured with a warm smile on her face. ¡°And thanks for reaching out!¡± She added. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand that but I can tell you were thanking me. You¡¯re wee..¡± ¡°Je is the head maid and Esme her only daughter. Je is proud along with her daughter. They both think they call the shots here and the fact they are both vampires does not help anything at all..¡± Keira exined and Naya immediately understood where all of it wasing from. ¡°I think Esme is jealous of you..¡± Keira reasoned and Naya turned to look at her with a puzzled look on her face. Jealous? What did she possibly have that would make them jealous of her? ¡°You should know the news circting among all maids..¡± she began and Naya looked at her. ¡°What news!?¡± She asked. ¡°That you have something with Lord d.¡± She informed her. What!!! Naya wanted to scream her lungs out. ¡°You¡¯ve been seen walking with him on various asions. The lords hardly talk to anyone not to talk of a maid and Esme is jealous because she has a huge crush on him..¡± Keira whispered thest words and Naya finally understood it all. So mother and daughter now saw her as a threat, if only they could understand that Lord d was just a kind soul. Nothing more. Naya felt her heart sink as she realized what was happening. She had never meant to cause any trouble, and she certainly didn¡¯t want toe between Lord d and Esme. She was not evening between anybody, they were not together. But it seemed like it was already toote. Keira¡¯s words confirmed her worst fears, and she knew that she had to find a way to fix this. ¡°But that¡¯s not true,¡± Naya protested. ¡± I know it¡¯s not. You should have to be careful and ignore them¡­ ¡± Keira said sweetly as Naya hugged her to show her appreciation. 13 CHAPTER THIRTEEN Zara sprang up from the bed, the moment she heard someone open the door. ¡°Naya..¡± her voice trailed off on realizing that it wasn¡¯t Naya. Instead, it was d.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Damn it..¡± she cursed, going back to sit in the bed. ¡°Here are some clothes for you..¡± d informed as he threw a bag to her and Zara caught it just in time. ¡°When am I leaving here? And where¡¯s my sister?¡± She requested as she hadn¡¯t seen Naya for over three days. She just remained locked up in a room. ¡°Your sister is fine,¡± d replied, his tone measured and calm. ¡°She¡¯s just been busy..¡± Zara didn¡¯t feel safe at all. In fact, she felt anything but safe. The first reason was that she hated vampires, a lot. ¡°You¡¯ll be resuming work tomorrow¡­ ¡± d informed him, he didn¡¯t know why, but he took it upon himself to take care of both sisters. Normally he wouldn¡¯t care about any of it, but here he was making sure everything was okay with them. Nor after Zara stabbed him with a knife, he had overlooked that, though it made him angry he managed to control his anger. ¡± What work? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to make me work in the kitchen like my sister, I¡¯m definitely not going to do it .¡± Zara protested as she frowned deeply. ¡°You¡¯ll have to look for something else.. ¡± she added in a curt tone. d pursed his lips as he studied Zara. He has concluded, he hated her guts. ¡°I¡¯m not making you work in the kitchen,¡± d said, his tone patient but firm. ¡°You¡¯ll be working as a maid in my personal quarters. You¡¯ll be taking care of my day-to-day needs and helping me with my correspondence.¡± Zara was not at all impressed with this proposition. She didn¡¯t want to be at the man¡¯s beck and call, and she didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near him. She just wanted to go back to her old life, before all of this had happened. But she knew that wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°And if I refuse?¡± she asked. ¡°I seriously don¡¯t get you. Look, I don¡¯t want to work as a maid or anything. You can find something better¡­ ¡± She pointed out. One thing she hated the most was chores. ¡± Are you defiling my orders? ¡± d asked, feeling anger rise inside of him. ¡± No, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that I hate chores. I can do something better. Like you can recruit me with you warriors or anything..¡± ¡°Warriors?¡± d said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You think you¡¯re fit to be a warrior?¡± he chuckled softly. Zara felt herself growing defensive at his words. ¡°I am fit. I¡¯m strong, and I¡¯m fast. I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± d studied her for a moment, considering her words. ¡°You may be strong and fast, but youck discipline and training. You would not make a good warrior. You would get yourself killed.¡± Zara bristled at his words. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything and you can try me. I¡¯m a very good swordsman and I¡¯m skilled with archery..¡± she informed him. Back then when she still lived as a princess, she was very skilled and learned a lot of skills. ¡°You can¡¯t convince me with that. You¡¯ll resume work tomorrow¡­ ¡± d stated turning his back to leave. ¡± In my quarters as a maid.. ¡± he added, word by word so it would sink in her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry..¡± Zara sucked in a deep breath after deciding it was time she apologized already. ¡°You¡¯re sorry?¡± d turned around, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Sorry for what, exactly?¡± He asked in an oblivious manner. Zara looked down at the floor, her cheeks growing warm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being disrespectful. And for not listening to your orders.¡± ¡°I should be thanking you for saving my life. Naya told me everything. I¡¯m so sorry for being so rude and I apologize for stabbing you with a knife the other day and all the harsh words I said to you.. ¡± she pleaded. Hoping that he would change his mind about that. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± d waved her off as he literally had nothing against her. She was just being childish. Zara was surprised by his response. She had expected him to be angry with her, but instead, he was being understanding. She found herself feeling a bit more at ease around him. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, feeling a bit more rxed. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t speak to you like that again¡± she swore. ¡± Good. Because I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll let you off next time.. ¡± he deadpanned and Zara swallowed deep. That was a threat. ¡°Thank you so much, lord d..¡± Zara appreciated bowing her head in respect as she humbled herself. ¡± It¡¯s d. I hate honorifics..¡± ¡°It¡¯s just d,¡± he corrected her, his tone lightening. Zara looked up at him, surprised by his humility. She was starting to see a side of him that she hadn¡¯t seen before. There was more to him than just a brooding, intimidating presence. He had a softer side, and she was starting to see it. ¡°Thank you, d,¡± she said, smiling at him. ¡°So, please. Can I join the¡­ .¡± She stammered nervously. ¡± I¡¯d prefer to be a swordswoman.. ¡± she uttered sheepishly, hoping he¡¯d just agree. d considered her request, his expression thoughtful. Finally, he nodded. ¡°I think that¡¯s a possibility,¡± he said. ¡± So can I?¡± ¡± Yes, training begins tomorrow..¡± He finally epted her request. Zara couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Thank you so much¡­ ¡± Zara appreciated. She was going to get better with fighting. She was preparing herself for the day she would finally leave this ce and kill Magnus with her own hands. ¡°So, what are you going to do today?¡± Zara suddenly asked, changing the subject. ¡°It¡¯s still early, and you know I can¡¯t stay in this room all day. I¡¯ll go stir-crazy. So how about a tour of the castle?¡± Zara asked eagerly. She was more than ready to get out of this room and explore the castle. Plus, the idea of spending more time with d was appealing. She wanted to know more about vampires. d looked at her for a long time, he was less busy. So he decided to take her on the tour.. ¡°Sure..¡± he shrugged his shoulders as he began to make his way out, Zara following behind him happily. 14 CHAPTER FOURTEEN They started in the courtyard, which was arge, open space with a fountain in the middle. A variety of nts and flowers were scattered around the area, adding color and life to the space. There were also several benches, where people could sit and rx. Soon they arrived at the garden and Zara couldn¡¯t help but admire the beauty. ¡°This is one of my favorite ces in the castle,¡± d said, looking around. ¡°It¡¯s peaceful and quiet, and it¡¯s a nice ce toe and think.¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± Zara said, taking in the scene. ¡°I can see why you like it.¡± She giggled looking around. ¡± Why are you being so nice to us? ¡± Zara suddenly asked as they made their way out of the garden. He just helped them and saved them but she couldn¡¯t fathom why he was being nice when he basically knew nothing about them or where they came from. The question took d by surprise, and he paused for a moment, considering his answer. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± he said finally. ¡°I guess it¡¯s just not in my nature to be cruel. I try to treat people with respect and kindness, no matter who they are. I don¡¯t believe in judging people without getting to know them first.¡± Came his reply. Zara was taken aback by his answer. It was so different from what she had been expecting, and it made her see him in a whole new light. Maybe he wasn¡¯t the cold, heartless person she had thought him to be. ¡°I see. It seems like you¡¯re the type to trust blindly. What if we¡¯re spies?¡± She raised a brow at him but he chuckled.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°If you were spies, trust me you¡¯d be long dead already..¡± He confessed. d had the ability to read minds and he could literally see through people. That was the ability he had gotten as a vampire. And the day he found Naya, he tried reading her mind but found nothing. Everything felt empty and he really couldn¡¯t tap into her subconsciousness. But he knew they were trying to run away from someone. ¡°Where exactly is this ce?¡± Zara grilled curiously. What city were they in? ¡°You are currently in Shadowvale.. ¡± he responded and Zara stilled the moment she heard that name. She had read of it before, Shadowvale was a ce that housed the most brutal and cruel vampires. Every Other creature stayed very far away and their vampire king was known to be a heartless beast. It was located on top of the mountains and only vampires lived in it. The others were humans who were taken as ves or food. ¡°Shadowvale..¡± she stammered fear gripping her. ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve heard of Shadowvale,¡± d said, his tone serious. ¡°It has a fearsome reputation, I know. But I assure you, it¡¯s not as bad as you might think. The vampires there are actually quite civilized. They have their ownws and rules, and they live by them. They¡¯re not the bloodthirsty monsters you might have heard about.¡± He said as the corner of his lips curved up. ¡°We are very nice creatures, don¡¯t just try messing with us.¡± He added. Zara wasn¡¯t so sure. The rumors about Shadowvale were terrible, and she didn¡¯t know if she could believe anything d said. But she also knew that she was in no position to argue with him. ¡°So are you a true blood vampire or just a regr vampire?¡± She asked curiously. True blood possessed special gifts and was born that way. Regr vampires were turned. ¡°You seem to know a lot about vampires¡± she reasoned as he stopped in his tracks, his eyes studying her. ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I¡¯ve read about them. I love reading about stuff like this..¡± Zara replied nervously. ¡°You¡¯re correct, I am a true blood vampire,¡± d confirmed. But that was the half-truth, he was half witch, half vampire. Something only a few people knew about. ¡± What about the Vampire Lord? ¡± She asked in a very low voice. ¡± Who is Rhys?¡± d¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡± Who¡¯s Rhys? By the way, I read that he possesses horns and he¡¯s also a very ugly creature, he¡¯s big and no different from the devil. That¡¯s true, right? ¡± She grilled and she noticed that d wasughing. ¡°Rhys is not an ugly demon. In Fact, he¡¯s the most attractive man in the whole of Shadowvale¡­¡± ¡± Rhys?¡± ¡± Yes, he¡¯s my cousin, and trust me, you don¡¯t want him to hear you saying that about him..¡± d deadpanned as he walked into a room. Zara had a puzzled look on her face, entering the same room with him. ¡± Oh my goodness.. ¡± she gasped the moment the lights came on in the room. There were lots of weapons around and a suitable space for training, it was conducive and the ce she definitely wanted to be. The walls were lined with weapons of all kinds ¨C swords, daggers, axes, and even a few spears. There was a training dummy in the corner, and arge mat in the middle of the room. There were also several bookshelves, filled with books of all kinds. But what drew Zara¡¯s attention the most was therge window that took up an entire wall, overlooking a vast forest. She walked over to the window, her eyes wide with wonder. ¡°Wow,¡± she breathed. ¡°This is incredible.¡± ¡°I know..¡± d grinned as Zara turned to face him as he threw a sword at her, which she caught. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked, looking at the sword. ¡°I¡¯m testing your abilities..¡± Came his short reply as he took another sword. ¡°Are you saying you want to spar with me?¡± Zara asked, with a smug look on her face. She was the best back in her pack, so she was very sure that she could take up the challenge. She was going to show him what she was made of. ¡°I¡¯ll take it easy on you,¡± he assured her. ¡°I just want to see what you¡¯re capable of. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting hurt..¡± He stated. ¡± We¡¯ll see about that..¡± Zara scoffed as sheunched at him with full force. d was ready for her as he blocked her strike. He pushed her back, and she stumbled but caught herself before she fell. They circled each other, each one sizing the other up. Zara moved first, lunging at him with her sword. He dodged her attack and countered with a move of his own. Their swords shed, and the sound echoed through the room. They continued to spar, their swords shing again and again. Zara was surprised by how bad she was doing, she was sweating, and get muscles ached badly, but one drop of sweat had not fallen from d¡¯s forehead as he moved with ease, it was almost like he was ying around. The fact he used just one hand did not help issues with Zara, who was fighting with all her might. Zara grew frustrated, realizing that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t seem tond a blow on d. He was just too fast and too skilled. She could feel her muscles burning from exertion, and she knew she couldn¡¯t keep this up much longer. An idea came to her as she nned to strike his leg. She made way for his leg but d caught that move just in time. He blocked her sword and pushed her away. This time shended on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m quite impressed,¡± d voiced, as he dropped the sword on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re a lot more skilled than I expected. But I think we should call it a day before you tire yourself outpletely.¡± Zara huffed inwardly, but she knew he was right. She had never been so exhausted in her life. ¡°When you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll let you meet the others. Be here by 10 tomorrow.. ¡± he informed as he left the room. There were others, Zara gasped as she remained seated on the ground, rubbing her aching angle. That was one tough sparing for her. 15 CHAPTER FIFTEEN Naya was in the kitchen doing the dishes as it seemed like that was the only thing she had gotten better in. Je had not still stopped with her scoldings and Esme had be a constant bully. Naya tried to ignore thements that Esme made about her, but it was hard not to let them get to her. She knew that Esme was just jealous of her and that she was trying to get a rise out of her. But it was difficult not to let it affect her, especially when Esme was constantly in her face. Naya was just about to give up on the dishes when she heard amotion from the other room. She set down the dish she was scrubbing and walked out of the kitchen, curious to see what was going on. She got there to see that a guard was there. It was obvious he had a message. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Je asked, stepping out like the kitchen head that she was. ¡°Orders from Lord Rhys..¡± he began and everyone stilled as Naya and Keira exchanged nces with each other. ¡°Lord R.. hys¡­¡± Je stammered as she cleared her throatposing herself. She had met the Lord only once and then, she did not dare look him in the eye. She hoped he brought apliment for her cooking. Je badly wanted one of her daughters to gain the favor of any of the three most good-looking men in the whole of Shadowvale. Rhys, d or Draven. ¡°I wonder what it is,¡± Keira whispered to Naya. ¡°Me too..¡± Naya gestured to her. She hoped it was not bad. She couldn¡¯t push off that foreboding feeling that it had something to do with her. ¡°Where is Naya?¡± He asked and everyone¡¯s eyes settled on Naya, who had a shocked expression on her face. Naya¡¯s heart started to race as everyone turned to look at her. She knew that something was about to happen, and she wasn¡¯t sure if it was going to be good or bad. But what on earth would lord Rhys want with her, now she was even intrigued to meet him. ¡°There she is..¡± Je pointed at Naya with a hard look on her face. ¡°The Lord requests that Naya serve his meal from now on¡­ ¡± he informed and everyone looked at Naya again, in surprise. Naya was shocked by the request. She pinched herself repeatedly to make sure that she was not dreaming. What did she just hear? ¡°He also states that no other maid should be seen in the left-wing except for Naya..¡± the guard added before turning to leave. Everyone¡¯s eyes remained on Naya after the guard was gone. They all looked like they¡¯d been hypnotized. Je was the first to snap out of her trance as she stormed at Naya. ¡°What do you have with the Lord?¡± She asked, her eyes zing in anger and Naya winced in pain. Naya was taken aback by the sudden hostility from Je. She knew that Je hated her to the core, but she hadn¡¯t expected such an outburst. She always looked for a way to scold her, how was this any of her fault again? ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with the Lord,¡± she gestured, with shaky hands. ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job. That¡¯s all.¡± But Je wouldn¡¯t have any of it as she hissed at Naya, grabbing her by the neck. ¡°What the hell did this fool say?¡± She requested at the top of her Voice. ¡± That she had nothing to do with lord Rhys¡­ Keira interrupted from the corner where she stood. ¡°I know you¡¯re up to something..¡± she growled. ¡°And I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it..¡± ¡°If I happen to find out that you¡¯re seducing him. You¡¯ll lose your eyes along with your voice..¡± she scoffed walking out of the room in anger. After Je left, a maid spoke out. ¡°I really think Naya is bedding the lords..¡± she voiced out her thoughts. Naya¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that anyone would think such a thing about her. She was just trying to do her job, and she had never even considered seducing the lords. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Keira protested speaking up for Naya, but the other maids just looked at her skeptically. ¡°How can we be sure?¡± one of them asked. ¡°You¡¯re always disappearing for hours on end, and no one knows where you¡¯re going. For all we know, you could be meeting up with the lords behind closed doors.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s always seen walking with Lord d to god knows where..¡± The maid whose name was Tasha rolled her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not having an affair with anyone!¡± Keira said, raising her voice in frustration. ¡°She¡¯s just trying to do her job, and I¡¯m being honest about what I¡¯m saying. Why are you all so suspicious of her? Tasha snorted. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t just take your word for it. You could be lying.¡± ¡°Why should we believe her?¡± another maid asked. ¡°We barely know anything about her. She¡¯s just the new girl, and look it seems all the lords know her.. ¡± ¡± And you Keira, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re doing all this because you want to gain favor also. ¡± Tasha used. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me..¡± Keira raised her hands in frustration. ¡°Come on guys, what are you even saying?¡± Esme spoke up for the first time. ¡°What would the lords possibly want with Naya? She¡¯s timid, mute, and ugly. She¡¯s probably just a meal to them..¡± Emma blurted out and Naya wanted to walk up to her and give her a sleep but she managed to keep her anger at bay. ¡°Who would possibly want a girl like her? She¡¯s just a meal..¡± She added. The fact that Naya would now be the one serving meals angered her. She wanted to be in Naya¡¯s ce instead. Naya was a newbie, she was mute and looked so small. What possibly was in her that even made lord d walk with her? ¡°That¡¯s enough Esme. Stop pouring all your anger on the poor girl. Be nice for once. She¡¯s been through a lot that she can¡¯t even speak and you keep making things worse for her. Where¡¯s your humanity?¡± Keira asked in anger. ¡°I¡¯m a vampire. And as you know we vampires have no humanity, so then what!!? ¡± Esme yelled at Keira. ¡± You¡¯re just a regr vampire so know your ce as a maid..¡± Keira snapped at her. ¡± You¡¯re just jealous that the so-called mute girl who just arrived here just a few weeks ago has been able to aplish what you¡¯ve never been able to. ¡± Keira pointed out ¡± You should be ashamed of yourself because your so-called crush has never noticed your beauty but has noticed a mute girl.. ¡± ¡± What did you just say?* Esme gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°You heard me right!¡± Keira scowled. ¡°We¡¯re all maids here. So no one is above the other. It¡¯s better you know your ce. Naya let¡¯s leave here. It¡¯s suffocating..¡±Keira stated grabbing Naya¡¯s wrist as she dragged a grateful Naya out of the ceText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. 16 CHAPTER SIXTEEN Naya silently left the trolley of food in Rhys¡¯ room. The room was dimly lit as usual and not even a single soul was around, except from her of course. She still wondered why he requested that she only served his meals but she was kind of grateful that she had never met him on any of the asions she had served his food. She closed the door silently and made her way out, she was almost out of the left wing when one of the people who gave her a headache in the pce appeared. ¡°Not again..¡± she mumbled to herself on seeing Kai approach her. ¡°Well, well, well, if it isn¡¯t the lowly maid,¡± Rhys said, his voice dripping with condescension. ¡°What are you doing here in the left wing? I thought you were supposed to be serving food in the other parts of the castle.¡± He teased as he stopped in front of her. ¡± It¡¯s none of your business. You should focus on your work instead. You keep proving to me every time that you¡¯re jobless..¡± she fired at him, how dare he call her a lowly maid. She was a maid, he was a guard, there was clearly no difference between them as they both served others. ¡°Of course it is. I guard this floor so I should know what you¡¯re doing here?¡± He queried with a smug at the corner of his lips. He already knew why she came, he hadid out the rule that only Naya served his meals. Naya was about to respond, but then she stopped herself. She knew that it was pointless to argue with Kai, he would just keep trying to get a rise out of her. And she wasn¡¯t going to let him win. She just looked at him, her expression cool and impassive. ¡°You¡¯re not going to get a reaction out of me,¡± she said, her voice calm and collected. ¡°I¡¯m just going to do my job, and you can do yours. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± ¡± Seriously Naya¡­ There¡¯s no need to be hot-headed all the time. You should cool off babe.. ¡± He advised with a sneer and Naya rolled her eyes at him. ¡± You cool off yourself! ¡± She fired at him. He always tended to bring words out of her mouth. Kai just smirked, enjoying the fact that he was getting under Naya¡¯s skin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Naya? You seem a little tense. Maybe you should rx a bit. I can think of a few ways to help you do that.¡± He wiggled his eyebrows suggestively, and Naya felt a surge of disgust. She didn¡¯t know how she could have ever thought he was attractive, he was nothing but an annoying man. ¡°Excuse me. You know I usually get scolded because of you all the time right?¡± She scowled. Je would give her another earful. ¡± Really? ¡± Rhys muttered as he pursed his lips. ¡± Yes! ¡± Naya confirmed. ¡± So it¡¯s best if you stop getting in my way.. ¡± she was on the verge of pleading with him. ¡± I just wanted to be friends. It¡¯s so boring around here¡± Rhys shrugged his shoulders. ¡± Then make friends with your fellow guards.. ¡± she pointed. ¡°No¡­ ¡± Rhys stated. ¡± It¡¯s you that I want Naya¡­ ¡± He deadpanned in a low voice that sent chills down Naya¡¯s spine right at that very moment. She felt like he had another meaning to that. ¡°Suit yourself..¡± she mumbled and Rhys found himself smiling. ¡°By the way, why do the others call you mute? Your voice is working just fine..¡± he asked curiously. She had a sharp tongue, so why did they call her mute? ¡°I have nothing to say to you seriously¡­ ¡± Naya was about to walk away from her when he spoke. ¡± You sure do¡­ At least tell me why you don¡¯t speak to the others..¡± he grilled. Naya hesitated for a moment, but then she decided to answer him. Maybe if she exined herself, he would understand and stop pushing her to interact with him. Also, it would stop him from spilling that she could speak to others, she still had a mystery to solve and did not want to be under pressure. ¡°I don¡¯t speak to the others because they¡¯re mean to me,¡± she said. ¡°They make fun of me, they call me names, and they just generally make my life miserable. I¡¯m not going to be friends with people who treat me like that.¡± She replied hoping he would believe that. There was a little truth in it though. ¡°Oh..¡± Rhys mouthed as he smacked his lips. ¡°How about I be your knight in shining armor? I can save you from any form of bullying.. ¡± he said, grinning mischievously and Naya could tell that he was pulling her legs as usual. ¡± Go to hell.. ¡± she uttered angrily. Rhysughed at her response, clearly amused by her reaction. ¡°You¡¯re so feisty,¡± he said with an amused look on his face. . ¡°I like that about you. It makes things more interesting.¡± He confessed. ¡°I¡¯m not here to be your entertainment,¡± Naya snapped, trying to keep her cool. ¡°I¡¯m here to do my job, and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re no fun,¡± Rhys teased. ¡°But I can change that. I¡¯ll make you see that life can be more than just work. I¡¯ll show you how to have fun.¡± ¡°Sadly I don¡¯t want that..¡± she retorted as she began to walk away from him. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Rhys asked following behind her. ¡°A peaceful life..¡± Naya replied in a low voiceced with pain. She always wanted to live happily with her family and mate, but now she couldn¡¯t even boast of anything. ¡°Can you give me that?¡± She turned to face him with a serious expression on her face. ¡°A life full of happiness, a life free of troubles, a life you get to live with the ones you love. A life where you¡¯ll get everything you need. Can you give me that Kai?¡± She asked him again as he kept quiet for a long time as his jaw worked. ¡°You¡¯ll never know if you don¡¯t try. How about we try? I can take you to heaven Hun..¡± he replied with a yful smile on his face and Naya instantly felt like punching his face. How could he always be unserious? Naya felt her anger rising again, and she had to bite her tongue to keep from saying something she would regret. He was making fun of her feelings, and she didn¡¯t appreciate it. ¡°I¡¯m not a joke to you, Kai,¡± she said, her voice sharp. ¡°I¡¯m a real person with real feelings. I don¡¯t appreciate you treating me like some kind of ything.¡± Rhys¡¯ smile faltered, and a grim expression formed on his face. ¡°I¡¯m damn serious. I can give you that..¡± he drew out word by word. ¡°Damn you!!¡± Naya groaned having had enough of him as she stomped her feet away. ¡°Naya!¡± Rhys called after her as she turned with a frown on her face. ¡°See you again..¡± He blew a kiss at her. Naya whose face had turned Crimson red, red at him before running away.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 17 CHAPTER SEVENTEENN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re having fun with the human girl?¡± A voice peered out from the shadows the moment after Naya had left. ¡± What do you want, Draven?¡±Rhys asked with a bored look on his face and Draven emerged from the shadows secondster. ¡°Message from your father..¡± Draven began and Rhys¡¯s face immediately hardened. Rhys had never had the best rtionship with his father, and he could already guess what the message would be. It was probably about his refusal to go back home and take after his father. ¡°Which is?¡± He asked, bringing out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket. ¡°You should return to Britaris,¡± Draven informed, shrugging his shoulders. ¡°And your reply was?¡± Rhys grilled, puffing out smoke from his mouth. ¡± You¡¯re busy with work over here in Shadowvale and you¡¯re not returning until you get what you want¡­ ¡± Draven responded and the corner of Rhys¡¯ lips pulled up. ¡± Good..¡± Draven gave Rhys a quizzical look. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to hear what your father has to say?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s important? I think you should talk to him¡± Rhys just shook his head, still smoking his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what my father has to say. He¡¯s only trying to persuade me toe back and you know I¡¯m not going to.. ¡± Rhys stated. ¡± And your mother?¡± ¡± Send my regards to her. Tell my sister I love her..¡± Rhys uttered with a yful look on his face as he began to walk into his room. Draven¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He knew that Rhys didn¡¯t have the best rtionship with his father, but he hadn¡¯t realized that it was so bad that Rhys didn¡¯t even want to hear from his own mother. This was new information, and it made Draven feel a little uneasy. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk to your mother?¡± he asked, following Rhys into his room. ¡°She¡¯s worried about you.¡± Rhys stopped and turned to face Draven, a serious expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t need my mother¡¯s worry,¡± he said. ¡°Tell her I¡¯m doing just fine..¡± Rhys deadpanned, as he looked at the trolley in his room. He always ended up throwing the food away. He hardly ate human food, his basic supplement was blood. This was just a way to make Naya keeping over to the left wing without being suspicious. ¡°So you¡¯re interested in her right?¡± Draven grilled, referring to Naya. ¡°Thest time I checked it was none of your business..¡± Rhys snapped in a nonchnt and low tone. ¡°You like her?¡± Draven cathesized, fixing his eyes on Rhys who shook his head. ¡°No..¡± came his curt reply. Draven narrowed his eyes, unconvinced by Rhys¡¯ denial. ¡°You know, I¡¯m not sure I believe you,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting differently ever since she started working here. You seem to be more¡­ rxed, I guess. And you¡¯ve been spending more time with her than you have with anyone else.¡± Rhys just shrugged, as if he couldn¡¯t care less about what Draven was saying. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re seeing things that aren¡¯t there.¡± ¡± It¡¯s just a means to kill my boredom. She¡¯s quite an interesting character¡­ ¡± Rhys chuckled, puffing out smoke from his mouth. ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to kill her? I thought you wanted both sisters dead? ¡± Draven asked in sarcasm. Rhys let out a short, mirthlessugh. ¡°Maybe I changed my mind..¡± He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Or maybe not..¡± Draven raised an eyebrow. ¡°Come on, Rhys,¡± he said. ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to believe that. I know you better than that. You¡¯re always up to something.¡± ¡°If you say so,¡± Rhys said, his tone nonchnt. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about her. I don¡¯t mind feeding from her today. What do you think?¡± Draven asked mischievously and Rhys¡¯ eyes suddenly turned dark. Rhys¡¯ eyes shed dangerously, and he took a threatening step toward Draven. ¡°You will not touch her,¡± he growled, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Do you understand me?¡± Draven held up his hands in a cating gesture, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°I was just teasing, Rhys. You know I wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her. I¡¯m not that cruel.¡± Rhys just red at him as he stepped back. ¡± No one is allowed to feed from her. No living vampire who sinks their fangs in her will live to see the next day. The sister can fill your curiosity..¡± He concluded and Draven found himself grinning. It was very rare to see Rhys acting all overprotective. Draven¡¯s grin widened, and he gave Rhys a knowing look. ¡°I see,¡± he said, his tone amused. ¡°So you¡¯re admitting that you¡¯re protective of her, then? That you care about her?¡± Rhys just red at Draven, clearly not appreciating his teasing. ¡°I¡¯m not admitting anything,¡± he said, his voice tight. ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact. She¡¯s off-limits.¡± Draven¡¯s smirk didn¡¯t fade. ¡°You do realize that you¡¯re being quite irrational, right?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s just a mute human. Why are¡­ ¡± Draven stopped in his tracks as Rhys suddenly teleported out of the room. He had a reserved look on his face as Rhys teleported back a few secondster, but he hadpany. He had a ck-haired maid in his arms. ¡°You were saying?¡± He queried, sinking his fangs into the maid¡¯s neck as she just stood still, not making a noise. Draven did not look Surprised one bit as he saw Rhys appear with the ck-haired maid in his arms. Rhys had always been a bit unpredictable and acted and did whatever he wanted, however he wanted it to be. He just watched calmly, as Rhys fed from the maid. The maid didn¡¯t struggle, and she didn¡¯t make a sound. It was as if she waspletely unaware of what was happening to her. Momentster, her body dropped dead on the ground,pletely pale. ¡°That you seem so interested in the mute girl..¡± Draven continued after Rhys had finished feeding. Rhys wiped the blood from his lips, ignoring the body of the maid on the ground. He turned his attention to Draven, and his eyes were cold and unreadable. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about that..¡± ¡°Naya should be ced under strict supervision and I need you to have a word with whoever the head of the kitchen is. She¡¯s seemingly ying with fire..¡± Rhys Drew out. ¡± Noted.. ¡± ¡± And yes, take care of this trash and let my father know that I¡¯ll kill the next person he sends her. ¡°Rhys threatened in a dangerous tone. Draven shook his head slowly at Rhys¡¯ threat¡­ There was no doubt that he meant what he said. He was deadly serious, and he would not hesitate to follow through on his threat. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure your wishes are carried out,¡± he said, keeping his voice level. ¡± Rhys just nodded, seemingly satisfied with this arrangement. ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°I appreciate your cooperation.¡± Then, without another word, he disappeared in a swirl of shadows. 18 CHAPTER EIGHTEEN Naya tossed around the bed, not feeling sleeve at all. The night was quiet as everyone had retired to sleep. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t even get an ounce of sleep. She just couldn¡¯t getfortable, no matter how she positioned herself. Her mind was racing with thoughts, and she couldn¡¯t seem to calm it down. The silence of the night only made the situation worse, amplifying the sound of her own thoughts. She had fallen asleep before but was woken up by a very bad dream. It was the day her pack got massacred. Naya could still hear the screams of her packmates ringing in her ears, and she could see the blood and carnage in her mind¡¯s eye. She could feel the fear and panic that had gripped her in that moment, and it was alling back to her now. She could feel herself starting to hyperventte, and she was struggling to control her breathing. She was starting to feel a bit panicky, and she couldn¡¯t seem to shake the feeling. She tried to focus on her breathing, but it only seemed to make things worse.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She sat up from the bed letting out a sigh of frustration. She wanted to get that scene out of her head so badly and forget any if it ever happened. She looked to her side and saw her sister sleeping soundly on the other bed. Naya envied her sister¡¯s ability to sleep soundly, even in such trauma. She envied her strength and humor. Not wanting to disturb it worry her, Naya got up from the bed quietly as she sneaked out of the room to get some fresh air. Naya tiptoed out of the room, careful not to make any noise that might wake her sister. She made her way out of the room and into hallways, where she could feel the cool night air on her skin. It was a relief after the stuffy, oppressive atmosphere of the bedroom. She walked over to the window and looked up at the sky. The stars were twinkling brightly, and she felt a sense of calm wash over her. She focused on her breathing, taking slow, deep breaths. ¡°So peaceful..¡± Naya muttered to herself as she took it upon herself to take a stroll. She didn¡¯t even know if it was allowed in the pce, to move around. She was just a maid and definitely did not want to get scolded for wandering about. Naya decided to stick to the well-lit areas of the pce, just to be on the safe side. As she walked, she tried to enjoy the beauty of the pce grounds. The gardens were impably maintained, and the fountains sparkled in the moonlight. The statues were majestic and impressive, and she felt a sense of awe as she passed by them. She came to a courtyard that was especially beautiful, with arge fountain in the center and a marble statue of a goddess. She stopped to admire the statue, and she noticed something strange. This exact statue was also in the courtyard of her pce back in the pack when she was still a princess. It looked so alike that for a split second, she thought it was the same. ¡°But how?¡± Naya mumbled with creased brows. Concluding that it might just be a coincidence, it was a statue, so probably many kinds fancied it and got it for themselves. As she pondered the statue, she noticed something else that caught her eye. There was a que at the base of the statue, and when she looked closer, she saw that it was inscribed with a date. To her shock, the date was from before the destruction of her pack. How could that be? Was it possible that the statue was not a coincidence? Now she was feeling very scared, it was night time and the only sounds she heard were sounds of crickets and tiny insects, Naya immediately turned and left the courtyard back to the hallways. She hurried back towards the main hall, and as she did, she noticed that the pce was eerily quiet. All of the other servants had retired for the night, and she was the only one still up and about. She started to feel a little afraid, and she quickened her pace. She walked over to an open window not too far from her room and then she decided to stay there inside and get some fresh air. She watched the stars and couldn¡¯t help but admire how beautiful they were. As she gazed up at the stars, she found herself bing lost in thought. She began to wonder about the life she had left behind, the family she had lost, and everything. Then suddenly she saw a shooting star and Naya immediately ced her hands together to make a wish. Naya closed her eyes and thought of her wish. She wished for a few things, and her main wish was that her sister and she remained happy in life. She opened her eyes slowly, the wind blowing her long wavy hair. She was about to leave when a voice suddenly sounded in her ears. ¡°What are you doing out sote, little minx?¡± Naya yelled in fear because of how dangerously low the voice sounded. She was so scared that she lost her footing and bnce and she found herself slipping off the window. Naya could hear herself screaming as she fell, but it seemed as if the fall was in slow motion. She closed her eyes and braced herself for the impact, but it never came. Instead, she felt a strong hold on her wrist. She looked up to see the cunning face of Rhys. How dare he!!! Naya thought in anger as she dragged her back, preventing her from falling. ¡°How dare¡­¡± Naya was ready tosh out at him, but she identally lost her bnce yet again and fell on him, pushing him to the ground, Naya on top of Rhys. Naya felt Rhys¡¯ body tense beneath her as she identally pushed him to the ground. She scrambled to get off of him, feeling embarrassed and a bit flustered. But as she tried to get up, he abruptly held her back and her lips identallynded on his. 19 CHAPTER NINETEEN Naya stilled, unable to believe what had just happened. Did she just give her first kiss to a rude and impudent man? How dare he? She knew he had done it intentionally, she did not fail to notice the way he pulled her back when she was just about to pull away. He f*cking took her first kiss and that was a big deal to her? Naya couldn¡¯t believe that Rhys had taken her first kiss in such a way. She felt so many emotions all at once ¨C anger, irritation, and even a little bit of attraction. She came out to have a walk and now that? Naya looked at Rhys, unsure of what to say. On the one hand, she was furious with him for taking her first kiss without her consent. But on the other hand, there was something about him that was so alluring, so maic. She couldn¡¯t deny that there was an attraction there, even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°You.. yo¡­ u¡­¡± Naya stammered with an angry look on her face. Rhys smirked, a cocky grin spreading across his face. ¡°I¡¯m not sorry,¡± he said, his voice filled with smug satisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t regret anything that just happened. In fact, I think we should do it again.¡± Naya¡¯s eyes widened, and she felt her heart skip a beat. ¡°What?¡± she asked, her voice a little breathless. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!!¡± ¡°But I am,¡± Rhys said, his voice low and seductive. ¡°I think we have some unfinished business, a quick peck is nothing, we should try something more intriguing, what do you think?¡± His lips curved up. Naya¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest, and she could feel her cheeks flushing. She had never been in a situation like this before, and she didn¡¯t know how to react. Part of her wanted to hit him so hard and then to get as far from Rhys as possible. But another part of her, a small but insistent part, was curious to see where this might lead. But the angry side of her won. ¡°Over your dead body will I ever kiss those lips of yours!!¡± She snapped coldly at him. Rhys¡¯s cocky grin quickly widened as he said. ¡°Are you sure about that? You must be intrigued and eager for more.¡± He grinned. ¡°Intrigued?¡± Naya repeated, her eyes narrowing. ¡°You¡¯re delusional if you think I¡¯m interested in anything you have to offer. I¡¯m not some ything for you to use and discard.¡± ¡± Seriously Naya¡­ ¡± He smacked his lips, still holding that proud and nonchnt look on his face. ¡± But you¡¯re still on top of me, you clearly can¡¯t get enough, I know you¡¯re yearning to touch me, not through the fabric but skin to skin¡­ ¡± he drew out thest words and Naya immediately jumped off his body and she sat on the ground. Her cheeks reddened from anger. She hated his guts, a lot. Naya could confess that he was handsome and hot because of how hard his chest felt mad his lips¡­. ¡­. oh god!! They felt so good even for the short period of time, she had kissed him. Naya could feel her face burning with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t believe that Rhys had actually said those things to her, and she was mortified that he might have noticed her reaction. ¡°In your dreams..¡± she uttered standing up from the ground, Rhys doing the same. ¡°What are you doing outside by this time of the night?¡± Rhys asked, following behind Naya who was walking to her room. He actually noticed someone¡¯s presence when he was taking a night stroll. He decided to check it out and saw that it was Naya. Naya hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± she replied finally. ¡°I had a bad dream, and I thought a walk might help. But I guess it didn¡¯t, because you actually added to my horror!!¡± She howerled at him. ¡°Seriously Naya. You should thank me for saving you from falling.. ¡± he pointed out and Naya scoffed immediately after. ¡± I wouldn¡¯t have fallen if you hadn¡¯t sneaked up on me and scared the living hell out of me.. ¡± she used rolling her eyes. He should be apologizing. ¡°Hey, I was just trying to be friendly,¡± Rhys protested, holding up his hands in a gesture of innocence. ¡°You¡¯re the one who ran away from me like I was some kind of monster, you should have stood still..¡± Rhys raised a brow at her. ¡°Because you kind of are!¡± Naya shot back, unable to help herself. ¡°You¡¯re a vampire, for crying out loud! I mean, how am I supposed to react when I see you lurking around in the shadows like some kind of stalker? And then you just sneak up on me.. ¡± she pointed out. ¡± It was fun to see your reaction and no worries I¡¯ll never let any harme to you.. ¡± he winked yfully at her as Naya made a disgusting face. Rhys found her very very interesting and could not stop himself from wanting to pull her legs, he loved her facial reactions, she was the only woman he found funny. ¡°I see you¡¯ve lost it, Kai!!¡± Naya said to him, increasing her pace. Rhys just chuckled, unperturbed by her reaction. He quickened his pace to keep up with her, a grin on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that,¡± he said, his voice teasing. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you. You¡¯re too easy to rile up, you know.¡± Naya huffed, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel a tiny bit amused by his antics. He was incorrigible, but there was something about him that made her want to smile, even when she was annoyed with him. ¡°Whatever..¡± she mumbled. ¡°By the way, why would you be out here alone? You should know it¡¯s unsafe¡­ ¡± he pointed out as Naya paused, turning to look at him. ¡± I just told you that I couldn¡¯t sleep.. ¡± she reminded him, in case he forgot that. ¡± Why? Bad dreams? You can alwayse to my arms each night you can¡¯t sleep. You¡¯re always wee baby..¡± he winked at her and Naya couldn¡¯t help but groan in frustration. He always tended to be unserious. ¡°To hell with your arms and yes it was because of a bad dream..¡± She confirmed, saying thest words softly. Rhys noticed her change in tone, and he could tell that the dream had been particrly bad. He sobered up, all joking aside. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± he asked, his voice gentle. ¡°Sometimes it helps to share our fears and worries with someone else.¡± Naya bit her lip, considering his offer. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can,¡± she admitted. ¡°It¡¯s kind of personal.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to share the details of her dream, even with Rhys. It was too raw, too painful and Rhys was unserious. ¡°You can share anything with me babe..¡± he smirked, holding her wrist as he stopped her from going further. This was the exact thing Naya was talking about, too unserious. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Naya said, pulling her wrist out of his grasp. ¡°You¡¯re always flirting, even when I¡¯m trying to be serious. You never take anything seriously.¡± She sighed, frustrated by his inability to have a serious conversation. ¡°I just want to be able to talk to you without you being unserious.. ¡± ¡°I see..¡± Rhys mumbled as he shook his head slowly. ¡°So Naya, what¡¯s giving you sleepless nights?¡± He questioned with a very serious expression on his face and Naya immediately wanted to burst outughing. ¡°Nothing much..¡± she sighed as she continued walking. ¡°Just some old and painful memories resurfacing back..¡± she added. Rhys stayed silent for a moment, sensing that she didn¡¯t want to share any more than that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that,¡± he said finally. ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to deal with those kinds of memories. But I¡¯m here if you ever want to talk about it.¡± Naya stopped walking and turned to face him. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, surprised by his sincerity. Silence reigned for a few seconds as they quietly walked together when Naya suddenly eximed. ¡± Damn!! ¡± She held her mouth immediately after, as she was kind of loud. It was night time and only heamps lit the hallways. ¡°What?¡± Rhys asked with furrowed brows. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just said that..¡± Naya confessed as sheughed. Rhys was so cocky, unserious, and rude. She definitely didn¡¯t expect that from him. ¡°I can do a lot of things babe..¡± Rhys¡¯s lips pulled up as Naya pushed him away yfully. ¡°Get lost..¡± she chuckled as that finally arrived at her door. ¡°You should get going. It¡¯ste and you don¡¯t want to get caught loitering around. You can lose your job here..¡± Naya whispered in a low voice, so as not to wake her sister up.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°So you care about me?¡± Rhys smirked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± She snapped. ¡°I have humanity and would feel bad if you lose your job or get punished..¡± ¡°So good night Kai.¡± she waved at him and Rhys said nothing but smiled as she just spoke. ¡°Thanks for walking me here..¡± Naya appreciated, cing her hand on the door knob. ¡°Anything for you babe..¡± Rhys blew a kiss at Naya who red at him almost immediately. ¡°Good night and think about me to ward off the bad dreams..¡± he winked at her as she turned to leave, disappearing into the darkness. Naya found herself smiling with red cheeks as she quickly snapped out of it before going into the room. 20 CHAPTER TWENTY ¡°This is good right?¡± Keira asked Naya with a smile on her face as she arranged the pancakes. Naya giving her a thumbs up. She had yet to unravel the mystery of why she still couldn¡¯t speak to Keira or the people around. She would have very much loved to thank Keira for all her kindness Keira smiled wider when she saw Naya¡¯s thumbs up. She knew that it was difficult for Naya tomunicate with her, and she appreciated the little gesture. She brought the te of pancakes over to the table and set it down in front of Naya. ¡°I hope you like them,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing my cooking skills and have learned how to perfect the making of pancakes.. ¡± Naya picked up a fork and took a bite of one of the pancakes. Her eyes widened as she tasted the warm, fluffy goodness. She looked up at Keira and nodded, trying to express how delicious they were. She quickly reached out for her notepad as she wrote, ¡°This is so good Keira. I¡¯m sure Je won¡¯t scold you..¡± she showed the notepad to Keira who giggled sheepishly. Je alwaysined that she made the worst pancakes and had given her the task to keep on making pancakes till she got it right.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Keira blushed as she read Naya¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m so d you like them,¡± she said. ¡°And I hope Je will be impressed, too. I just really want to get better at this, so I can be of more help around here.¡± ¡± And also get some peace. I hate her bbing.. ¡± Keira whispered thest words as they bothughed. ¡± By the way, have you noticed that Je has been avoiding you?¡± Keira questioned with creased brows as Naya dropped the fork she was holding on the table. She had noticed that too, Je no longer yelled at her like before, she hardly gave her tasks, the only thing she literally did was serve Lord Rhys meals, which she was beginning to find fun. ¡°I did. It¡¯s kind of surprising¡­ ¡± Naya wrote as Keira shook her head in agreement. All the maids knew how Je hated Naya, but she just changed her actions towards Naya and avoided her. ¡°I wonder what happened,¡± Keira said, sounding genuinely puzzled. ¡°Do you think she finally realized how cruel she was being to you? Or maybe something else happened?¡± She looked at Naya expectantly, waiting for her response. But Naya just shrugged. She had no idea what could have caused the change in Je¡¯s behavior. Maybe something had happened, or maybe not. She didn¡¯t want to specte. But she was d, she could finally be left alone. ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s all quiet now and I envy you a lot¡­¡± Keira giggled, anyone who worked as lord Rhys¡¯s maid always ended up as two things, it was either his meal or sex toy. But it¡¯s been up to a month and Naya seemed to be doing just fine. Naya couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable at the mention of Rhys. She didn¡¯t like the way Keira had just spoken about him, as if he was some sort of predator as it made her feel very uneasy. The fact they¡¯ve never met worsens the situation. ¡°What does he look like?¡± Naya asked curiously as Keira read what she wrote. ¡± I¡¯ve seen him just once¡­ ¡± Keira began. ¡± And that was when I was lucky to serve meals at one of the parties that was hosted by him. Gosh, Naya¡­ he¡¯s so fucking hot!¡± Keira emphasized and Naya badly wanted to tell her to meet Kai. She would pass out if she saw him then. ¡± Wait!!¡± Keira opened her eyes wide in horror. ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never met him? ¡± She blinked repeatedly in surprise as Naya shook her head, indicating a no. ¡°You haven¡¯t?¡± Keira eximed, sounding genuinely shocked. ¡°But how is that possible? You live here, in his pce. You must have seen him at least once, right?¡± Naya shook her head again, feeling a bit defensive. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± she wrote. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to meet him. Each time I serve his meals, he¡¯s never around.. ¡± she wrote down as Keira mouthed an ¡®oh¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s strange..¡± she mumbled. The Lord was always in his quarters, howe Naya had never met him once? ¡°It is strange,¡± Naya wrote in response. ¡°I¡¯ve wondered about it myself. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something I should question.¡± She was trying to be respectful and not seem like she was questioning Lord Rhys¡¯s choices. Maybe she was just lucky. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Keira said thoughtfully. ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit odd that you¡¯ve never met him. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen other people around the pce, so why not him?¡± She was really trying to get to the bottom of this mystery, and Naya found herself bing increasingly uneasy. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m the lucky type¡­ ¡± Naya smiled as she wrote that down. Each time she served the lord meals, Kai always showed up and he did not fail to chat with her. ¡°I know right..¡± Keira rejoined as they bothughed. Naya picked up the notepad, she wrote down something before showing it to Keira. ¡°Kai? Who¡¯s Kai?¡± Keira asked curiously. ¡± A guard. He¡¯s Lord Rhys¡¯ guard..¡± ¡± Lord Rhys guard¡­ ¡°Keira read, looking very surprised. She had never heard of the Lord having a guard. Did he even need one? ¡°Yes..¡± Naya shook her head confirming it. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any Kai..¡± Keira confessed as Naya fixed her eyes on her. She didn¡¯t look so surprised as it seemed like Jake hardly stepped out. ¡± Who¡¯s Kai to you, you seem to be very close to him?¡± Keira grilled, curious to know about the guard who was guarding the Lord. ¡°A friend..¡± Naya penned down with a hesitant look on her face. Did she just ept being friends with that jerk? ¡°Oh. That¡¯s cool..¡± Keiraughed. ¡°What does he look like? Maybe I might know him..¡± Keira grilled, eager to know about him. Naya was about to write down his description when the door sprang open. ¡°Keira!!¡± Je stormed in and the smile on their faces fell. ¡± You¡¯re here, chatting when I gave you something to work on!! ¡± She yelled at Keira, who just bent her head down. Keira looked down at the floor, as she bit her lips hard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Je,¡± she said, her voice meek. ¡± I¡¯m done already¡­ ¡± ¡± Better¡­ ¡°Je mumbled as she made sure to keep her eyes away from Naya. Herst encounter with Rhys was not a pleasant one and she wished he never summoned her. She now hated Naya more than ever as she couldn¡¯t fathom what the vampire Lord wanted with a useless mute ve girl that he went as far as threatening to take her life, the next time she tried anything with Naya. She left so scared as she knew he meant business. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been avoiding Naya as far as she could. Je¡¯s demeanor was icy cold, and Naya could feel the tension in the air. She knew that Je was upset with Keira, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel that Je was actually angry because of her. She could feel the hatred. ¡°Come with me,¡± Je said, giving Keira a stern look. Keira nodded and followed her out of the room. Naya watched them go, feeling ufortable about Je¡¯s change of attitude. What happened to her? 21 CHAPTER TWENTY ONE Naya walked briskly to Rhys¡¯ room as she was going to serve his afternoon meal. Zara had told her toe over to the training center and watch her, as it would be the first time she would challenge someone. Naya did not want to disappoint her, so she resolved to hasten up with serving Rhys meals. Naya made her way to Rhys¡¯s room with a sense of anxiousness. As she approached the door, she took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. She knocked gently and waited for a response. After waiting for about five minutes, she went in. It has been the same, he never answered her knockings. She gently ced the trolley at the secluded corner where she usually kept it and she made her way to leave. She was in such a haste to leave, that she didn¡¯t notice that her dress had gotten stuck and due to the speed she wanted to use in leaving, she identally pushed the trolley, shattering all the tes on the ground. Naya gasped as the tes hit the floor, shattering into pieces. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest, and she knew that she was in big trouble. She looked around the empty, quiet, andrge room. The food on the tes has stained the rug that she knew was damn expensive. She had to be there for Zara and at the same time, starting up with reasonable excuses to give to the rumored ruthless lord. It was inevitable that she was in deep trouble now. Naya stood there, frozen in ce, as she tried to think of what to do. She knew that she had to clean up the mess, but she was afraid to move. She didn¡¯t want to make things worse by identally ruining anything else. And she was also terrified of what Rhys would do when he found out about the mess. She could feel herself starting to hyperventte, and she knew that she had to get a grip on herself. ¡°Oh my god, oh my god¡­ ¡± she gasped as she took in a deep breath, trying to control herbored breathing. Naya was on the verge of breaking down, she ced her hand on her head feeling the urge to pull out her hair. She was so scared that she began to shake, Rhys had not even found out yet but she could feel her execution near already. Naya felt her panic rising, and she knew that she had to find a way to calm down. She closed her eyes, trying to focus on her breathing. ¡± In and out, in and out¡±, she told herself. She could feel her heart rate beginning to slow, and she opened her eyes. Bending down, she began to pick up the broken sses in panic. ¡°Ow..¡± Naya cried out as a piece of ss pierced through her skin as blood soon began to flow freely from the injury.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Tears flowed down from her eyes as she sat helplessly on the ground, not minding the oil stains. The wound was deep. She sniffled and then she heard a creaking sound as the door opened wide, her heart almost jumped out of her chest as she thought it was the lord. ¡°Kai¡­ ¡± she called in a low voice, feeling a kind of reassurance that he was there. ¡± What happened here? ¡± Rhys asked with a slight frown on his face and his eyes settled on the blood. He saw here into the room but only came after noticing that she was taking too much time as she also perceived the strong smell of blood. ¡°It was an ident¡­ ¡± she began in a very low Voice, as she wiped off the tears from her eyes, staining her face with blood in the process. ¡°I¡­ I was trying to clean up the mess,¡± Naya continued, her voice trembling. ¡°And then I¡­ I cut myself on a piece of ss.¡± She gestured to the shattered sses on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m in a big mess now. Lord Rhys would kill me once hees here..¡± she broke into another round of fresh tears and Rhys wanted to burst outughing. ¡°Why would he kill you?¡± He asked Curiously as he slowly lifted her up from the ground. ¡°Look at the mess you¡¯re in now..¡± he shook his head, referring to the food stains in her dress. Naya¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she looked down at herself. She was a mess. Her dress was stained with food and blood, and she was covered in oil. She felt embarrassed and humiliated, and she wished that she could just disappear. How would she even meet Zara, looking like that? ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t look great,¡± Rhys said, his voice gentle. ¡°But it¡¯s not the end of the world. I¡¯ll help you clean up, and then we can figure out what to do about your dress. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± He sounded so calm and confident that Naya couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he looked so calm in the situation. ¡°What are we going to do about this?¡± She pointed at the broken tes on the ground. ¡°This rug is he expensive and..¡± Tears rolled down from her cheeks as Rhys chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rug,¡± Rhys said, his voice soothing. ¡°We¡¯ll get it cleaned and it will be as good as new. The important thing is that you¡¯re okay.¡± He smiled, wiping off her tears. Naya allowed him to do that and she was surprised by how gentle his touch was. It was almost as if he was afraid of hurting her. He lifted her hand that was injured as he slowly removed the broken ss, Naya winced as he removed the ss. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Naya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just a little bit sore.¡± She appreciated his concern, and it made her feel a little bit better about the whole situation. She was still embarrassed about the mess, but Rhys¡¯s presence was a calming influence. But how was he going to take care of the situation? ¡°How will you..¡± Naya was abruptly cut short when he suddenly ced her pinky finger that was injured into his mouth, licking off the blood. Naya was stunned by his action, and she found herself unable to speak. She had never experienced anything like this before, and she didn¡¯t know what to make of it. Rhys¡¯s eyes met hers, and she saw something there that she hadn¡¯t seen before. Something that was hard to define, but it made her feel a little bit nervous. His tongue felt so hot and mind-blowing as the way it felt in her finger sent an electric jolt right through her body. Damn!! Why was she still?? He removed her finger from his mouth, and she felt a strange sense of loss. ¡°There,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°That should do it.¡± ¡± I¡­ I¡­ I.. ¡± Naya stammered feeling out of words. Her mind was in turmoil as it felt like she was losing it. ¡± You what? ¡± He raised a brow at her, as he grazed his teeth in his lips. Naya gulped loudly, seeing that gesture of his. It was just too much. Naya¡¯s mind was racing, and she couldn¡¯t seem to form a coherent thought. Rhys was looking at her intently, and she felt like he was reading her thoughts. ¡°What? That wasn¡¯t enough right?¡± He grilled with a mischievous grin on his face as Naya struggled with her words. Where in the world did Rhyse from? ¡°Let¡¯s try something else..¡± Naya was yet to get what he meant when he suddenly grabbed her by the waist and mmed his lips in hers. 22 CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO Naya¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Rhys¡¯s lips met hers as she stilled, unmoving.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. . She didn¡¯t know what to do, and she just stood there, frozen in ce. She felt his hands on her waist, and she could feel the heat of his body against hers. Her heart was racing, and her head was spinning. She felt his tongue pushing her lips apart as he found his way into her mouth. Naya felt like it was the end of the world, it was basically her first time being kissed so savagely, not to talk by a hot man like Rhys. Naya¡¯s mind was spinning, and she didn¡¯t know how to react. She couldn¡¯t believe that Rhys was kissing her, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. A part of her wanted to push him away, but another part of her wanted to stay in this moment. It was confusing and overwhelming. It was like she was in a dream, and she couldn¡¯t seem to wake up. The way he slowly drove his tongue inside her mouth, taking his time to explore her. Naya just froze, not knowing how to even react back. She was about to give in to the temptation when she remembered her situation, she had broken tes in the lord¡¯s room and now she was kissing his guard in his room. That was totally absurd. What was Rhys even thinking? Naya came back to her senses and realized that this was not right. ¡°We can¡¯t do this.. ¡± she suddenly blurted out as she stepped away from him, ten meters away, she avoided him like he was a gue. ¡± Do what?¡± Rhys asked with a bored look on his face, he was just having fun a while ago, why did she ruin all of that? Naya¡¯s cheeks turned red as she stammered, trying to find the words to exin herself. ¡°I mean, we can¡¯t¡­ I mean, you and I, we can¡¯t¡­¡± she trailed off, feeling like she was making aplete mess of it. ¡± ¡°What we¡¯re doing, it¡¯s wrong..¡± she continued, withbored breathing. Her cheeks were heating up really bad, she enjoyed the kiss a lot and wished it didn¡¯t have to end, but it just happened at the wrong ce and the wrong time. ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s wrong?¡± Rhys grilled, it was his room, his city, his pce and he could do whatever he wanted, but then he remembered that Naya was unaware of all that. Naya settled her eyes on Rhys, trying so hard to keep her cool, her cheeks still flushed. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ we¡¯re not supposed to be doing this,¡± she said. ¡± It¡¯s not supposed to be here in the lord¡¯s room, or kissing you. It¡¯s not¡­ it¡¯s not allowed. It¡¯s against the rules.¡± She was struggling to find the right words, but she knew that what had happened wasn¡¯t right. It wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to be. ¡°We can always try somewhere else¡­ ¡± Rhys¡¯ lips curved up and Naya wanted to punch him right at that moment. Why was he so rxed? ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Naya fumbled with her words. Confusion was written all over her, she didn¡¯t even know what to say, before she knew it, she ran out of the room. She didn¡¯t bother looking back as the broken tes became a lesser problem to her. Rhys just kissed her!! Naya ran out of the room, her mind spinning. She couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. Zara¡¯s tournament would begin soon and her dress was in a mess, she could never afford to miss that, as she got a special invitation from d to attend. Naya quickly ran to her room to have a change of clothes, the only thing in her head was attending her sister¡¯s tournament. ¡­ . ¡°Naya, what took you so long?¡± Zara asked, holding Naya¡¯s hand the moment she spotted her walking into the training grounds. d was making a selection for a new group of knights that he was going to train specially and Zara wanted topete, the only way to get her revenge was to get stronger. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Naya began to exin herself, and then she noticed they were in an open space. She couldn¡¯t just speak, not everyone knew she could talk. Zara seemed to understand her plight quite well as she spoke. ¡°Use signnguage instead..¡± she motioned. ¡°I got caught up in something..¡± Naya demonstrated, exining herself. Zara watched Naya¡¯s hands as she signed, trying to understand what she was saying. ¡°You were caught up in what??¡± she repeated, making sure she was interpreting Naya¡¯s signs correctly. ¡°What happened?¡± Naya went on to exin the events of thest few minutes, from the broken tes to her encounter with Rhys. As she finished her story, Zara¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°I wonder who this Kai of a guy is. I would really like to meet him and teach him to stop toying with my sister..¡± Zara huffed. She knew about Kai as Naya hardly kept secrets from her. ¡°Why would you allow him to kiss you like that?¡± Zara asked, rolling her eyes. ¡°Whatever..¡± she waved Naya off. ¡°That¡¯s not what is important right now. Today is a big day for me and nothing should ruin that.. ¡± she stated as Naya hugged her happily. Zara returned Naya¡¯s hug. ¡°I¡¯m so excited for you,¡± Naya giggled as she demonstrated using signnguage. ¡°You¡¯re going to do great!¡± She added as Zara smiled at her, and Naya could tell that she was genuinely happy. She was d to be there to support her sister, even if she couldn¡¯t speak to her openly. Just then, the doors to the training grounds opened, and a group of people entered. Naya recognized them as the potential candidates for Zara¡¯s training, and she watched as they took their ces around the room. Zara straightened up herself as she took in a deep breath. ¡°Come on and help me tie my hair up..¡± she dragged Naya away to a corner to get her hair done. Naya went with Zara and began to help her sister get ready. She knew that Zara was a little nervous, but she was confident that she would do well. She had seen Zara train many times, and she knew how skilled she was. As she tied Zara¡¯s hair back into a neat ponytail, she whispered her proud she was of her to get ears. Then, the head trainer announced the start of thepetition, and the candidates took their ces. Zara squared her shoulders and moved to the center of the room, looking determined and focused as Naya gave her a thumbs up. Naya happily went to sit in a corner to watch her sister, unaware of the pair of metallic gray orbs that were fixed directly on her. 23 CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE ¡°Congrattions sis¡­ ¡± Naya demonstrated as she hugged Zara happily. She won and was amongst the lucky five that were selected. Zara returned Naya¡¯s hug, beaming with joy. ¡°Thank you!¡± she eximed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! I¡¯m so excited!¡± She was practically bouncing with excitement, and Naya couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was a wonderful moment, and she was so happy for her sister. Zara took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a lot of hard work, but I¡¯m ready for it,¡± she said, her eyes shining with determination. ¡°I¡¯m going to do my best, and make you proud.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit..¡± Naya mouthed as they both giggled at each other. Zara was busy telling Naya how the fight went when someone approached them. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Genevieve..¡± The blonde girl waved at Zara, she was one of the participants, and she got selected too. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Zara.¡± Zara waved back at her, as she shoved a piece of strand of her hair away from her forehead. Genevieve smiled brightly at Zara. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you,¡± Genevieve said, her voice warm and friendly. ¡°I¡¯m really excited to be working with you.¡± Zara smiled back, and the two girls shook hands. Naya could tell that they were already bing friends, so she kindly stood behind her sister to allow them to talk to each other. ¡°You did great back then..¡± Genevieve praised. ¡°You too..¡± Zara said back to her. ¡± Ohe on.. ¡± Genevieve waved her off. ¡± Right from the moment I saw you fighting. I knew you were a pro.. ¡± she confessed as they bothughed. ¡± You¡¯re really good.. ¡± she added, from the way she spoke. Zara could tell that Genevieve was impressed or maybe surprised that she could be that good. ¡°Thanks. I look forward to being better..¡± Zara deadpanned and Genevieve shook her head slowly. ¡± So are you from Shadowvale?¡± Genevieve grilled curiously. She was a vampire and she could tell that Zara was human. A human that was exceptionally good with sword fighting and that had left her very impressed that she had to approach Zara first. ¡°Oh silly me..¡± she quickly added. ¡°You¡¯re human, you can¡¯t be from Shadowvale..¡± she pointed out. ¡°How long have you been living in Shadowvale? I¡¯ve never seen you around before..¡± she rephrased her question. ¡± No, I just started living here. It¡¯s not been up to a month. ¡± Zara replied. ¡± Oh, I see and who¡¯s she? ¡± Genevieve pointed at Naya, who was patiently waiting for Zara. ¡± That¡¯s Naya, my younger sister¡­ ¡± she replied as Genevieve mouthed an ¡®oh¡¯. ¡°Hey, Naya. How are you doing?¡± Genevieve asked jovially but Naya just waved at her. ¡°She¡¯s mute, she can¡¯t speak..¡± Zara chimed in. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Genevieve said, and Naya could tell that she genuinely meant it. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Zara smiled. ¡°So sad..¡± Genevieve shook her head slowly as she returned her attention to Zara. ¡°As I was saying, I¡¯d be honored to work with you in the future. And since you¡¯re new here in Shadowvale, I¡¯d say we hang out some more..¡± Genevieve said and Zara immediately saw that as a good idea. She hated being kicked up in one ce. ¡°That would be great!¡± she eximed happily. ¡°I know right.. ¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to show you around the city,¡± Genevieve volunteered and Zara was thrilled by the prospect of making a new friend. ¡°There¡¯s so much to see and do here. I know you¡¯ll love it!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Zara nodded enthusiastically. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to explore!¡± She said, her eyes shining with excitement. ¡± See you tomorrow, bye for now. I have to catch up with some other things..¡± she waved jovially at Zara before walking away from them. ¡± That¡¯s a good way to start my training as a knight. ¡± Zara inhaled sharply as she turned to face Naya. ¡± Sorry for keeping you waiting¡­ ¡± Zara apologized as Naya waved her off. ¡°It¡¯s nothing..¡± She demonstrated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said, smiling at Zara. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯m exhausted and need some rest..¡± Zara held her hand as they both left for their room. ¡­ . ¡°Zara..¡± Naya called her sister sitting up from the bed, Zara who was justing out from the bathroom, as she was just finished having her shower. ¡°Yes, do you need anything?¡± ¡°Well, something has been bothering me for a while now..¡± Naya voiced out her worries as Zara sat on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°The fact everyone knows me as a mute girl..¡± she said slowly. She could speak, her theory was that, maybe she was so shaken and scared about what happened, and that was why she couldn¡¯t speak at first. ¡°And?¡± ¡°And that doesn¡¯t sit quite well with me. I can speak and would very much love to be able to speak to others.. ¡± she replied as Zara pursed her lips. ¡± I see where you are driving to Naya. But in my opinion, I think you should leave it this way. ¡± Zara pointed out. ¡± Why should I? ¡± ¡± I feel it¡¯s just better this way, you being mute. You can possibly tell them that you were suffering from shock and that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t speak. And what¡¯s the cause of the shock? Our parents and pack being murdered? No! That¡¯s going to blow our cover.. ¡± ¡± So just like you said. We¡¯re going toy low, till we figure out a way to leave this ce and figure out the reason for us losing our werewolves power¡­ it¡¯s best to remain mute to avoid unnecessary questions. ¡± Zara exined. ¡± But I¡­ ¡± ¡°Think about it, Naya. A mute girl can¡¯t just start speaking all of a sudden. You¡¯re already known as mute, so let¡¯s keep it that way and I promise you, in no time we will be out of here.. ¡± ¡± Zara I just¡­ ¡± ¡°Naya..¡± Zara called as she held Naya¡¯s hands. ¡°I love and really want the best for you. Trust me, this is the best thing to do..¡± she said softly and Naya slowly shook her head. Zara was right, keep a low profile. People would question her if she started speaking out of nowhere and she was not ready to give replies. ¡°I know and you¡¯re right. It¡¯s the best thing to do..¡± ¡°Good..¡± Zara smiled, standing up from the bed. ¡°You can go to sleep, I¡¯ll dress up and join you..¡± she informed, standing up from the bed, as she headed to the closet. ¡­ .. Hi my lovely readers, hope you¡¯re enjoying the book. Don¡¯t forget to drop yourments and vote with more Moon tickets to show your support for this book. XOXO AUTHORESS NAYA. 24 CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR Naya sat up from the bed, as she looked at Zara to make sure she was sleeping. It was already night time. Getting up from the bed quietly, she tiptoed out of the room. As Naya tip-toed out of the room, she could hear the soft snores of her sleeping sister, Zara. The moonlight streamed through the window, illuminating the floorboards beneath her feet. She made her way down the hallway, careful not to make a sound. She had somewhere to be, and she didn¡¯t want to wake anyone up. The floorboards creaked ever so slightly as Naya made her way towards the stairs. She paused for a moment, listening for any signs of movement, but all she could hear was the stillness of the night. She took a deep breath and started down. She wanted to meet Rhys. She had not forgotten how she had messed up earlier, well technically she didn¡¯t. She broke the tes and ran off. Only God knows if Rhys took care of it for her. She hoped and felt he did, no one had summoned her to query her or anything. Naya¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the events of the day. She still felt a bit embarrassed by the way she had acted earlier, but she was d that Rhys came, though it ended with a kiss¡­ As she reached the bottom of the stairs, she paused for a moment, trying to calm her nerves. She walked to their popr spot, the ce where they usually met, hoping to see him there. He was not there, so she stood in a corner as she felt that he woulde to meet her. He always came. She waited for about five minutes and was about to give up when she saw him approaching, she found herself breathing in relief as the handsome face of Rhys came into view. Something was different about him, his hair was no longer red, but ginger color.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Naya couldn¡¯t help but stare as Rhys approached her, his ginger hair shining in the moonlight. He looked more handsome than ever. ¡°Naya,¡± he called, his voice soft and low. ¡°Missed me?¡± He asked in his usual nonchnt tone as he got to where Naya was. ¡°You wish..¡± she mumbled, rolling her eyes. ¡°Then why are you here? You were obviously waiting for me?¡± He raised a brow at her, giving her a questioning look. ¡± No, I wasn¡¯t¡­. Alright fine..¡± Naya sucked in a deep breath. Naya bit her lip, feeling caught off guard by his question. ¡°I¡­ um¡­¡± she stammered, not knowing what to say. ¡°I was waiting for you..¡± she confessed and the smile on Rhys¡¯s face widened. ¡°Now we¡¯re talking..¡± he drew out, cing his hands in his pockets. ¡°Why were you waiting for me? You missed me right?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Naya waved him off. ¡°I only came here to apologize and ask how you took care of what happened earlier..¡± she informed him. ¡°Oh, I see. That¡± Rhys muttered. He had long asked a maid to take care of the mess and change the rug. Well, he was not going to tell Naya that. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry, I took care of it already..¡± he informed and Naya found herself breathing in relief for the fiftieth time that day. ¡°Thank God..¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± She asked curiously, she was well aware that the oil stains in the rug were never going toe off. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯ve taken care of it, case closed..¡± he stated and Naya decided not to push further. What mattered was that she was out of trouble, all thanks to him. Naya knew that Rhys was right, it wasn¡¯t her business how he had taken care of the mess. But she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She wanted to know what kind of magic he had used to clean the rug. But she knew better than to ask again. ¡°Well, thank you for helping me out,¡± she said, feeling a bit more at ease. ¡°I really appreciate it.¡± She offered him a small smile, and he returned it with a nod. ¡°Anytime,¡± he said, his tone casual. ¡°I¡¯m always happy to help, my little minx¡± ¡°Thanks, Kai..¡± she appreciated, a small smile forming at the corner of her lips. Now she could sleep more peacefully. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go away from here..¡± Rhys suddenly said as he held her wrist. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Naya asked curiously, as he began to drag her to a secluded ce. ¡°Shhh..¡± he cut her as he continued walking. ¡°No questions and follow me quietly. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to get caught..¡± he said to her in a low voice. And that seemed to have worked as Naya stopped talking and just followed him, she feared the Lord a lot and would never want to be on bad terms with him. Rhys would alwaysugh, knowing he was the lord himself. They arrived at a door and Naya could swear she had nevere to that part of the pce before in her life. It was like it was entirely a part of another world. ¡°Where¡¯s this ce?¡± She asked curiously as he ced his hand on the doorknob. ¡°My humble abode..¡± Rhys replied with a smirk as he opened the door, taking Naya inside the room and he closed the door immediately after. ¡°This is where you stay?¡± Naya asked with an astonished look on her face. The room was just the right size, neatly arranged, a small shelf was in a corner with books lining it. The bed was neatly made, everything was in its right ce, the only light in the room was from the firece and it emitted a golden light in the room. ¡°Hmm, hmm..¡± Rhys replied, pulling off the coat he was wearing as he hung it on the wall. Naya gasped in shock as she saw his inked skin. It was the first time had seen him wear a shirt, he was always on a jacket. Damn! She took in a deep breath before swallowing deeply, the night was cold but she was beginning to feel very hot. ¡°I see..¡± she managed to say, as she forced out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice and looksfortable¡­ ¡°She conveyed rubbing her hands together. ¡°I think I should get going now. You know it¡¯s dark and¡­ . and¡­ .¡± she stammered pointing at the door repeatedly. ¡± I¡¯ll leave now..¡± she smiled sheepishly awkwardly as she quickly made way her to the door. Rhys smiled as he sped to the door using his Vampire speed. He was not done yet, she escaped from him earlier and he was not going to let her off again so easily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She stammered, looking at Rhys in the eye. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked with a fascinated look on his face as the key on the door strangely turned, locking the door before disappearing into thin air. Naya not noticing any of that. ¡°To my room of course..¡± she replied, blinking her eyes. ¡°It¡¯ste..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Hun, you can spend the night here..¡± his lips curved up with a bewitching smile, as he abruptly turned Naya around, making her back hit the door. Naya gasped sharply as her back hit the cold wall. ¡°You know we didn¡¯t get to finish from where we stopped..¡± he began in a very low and enticing deep voice as he picked up a strand of her hair which he yed with. ¡°You.. you..¡± Naya began to stammer but finally gave up as she couldn¡¯t even find the right words to say. She just leaned her back on the wall, breathing heavily. What did he even mean that he didn¡¯t get to finish from where he stopped? Perchance he didn¡¯t bring her to his room because of that? ¡°Shhh, calm down..¡± Rhys whispered, his voice fanning her face as he ced his index finger on her lips. ¡°Take a deep breath, I¡¯m not going to bite..¡± he stated and that seemed to have finally calmed Naya down as she looked more rxed than before. ¡°Good. Now where were we?¡± Rhys asked no one in particr, as he slowly ced his hand on her chin, lifting it up as he caressed it slowly, then he slowly ced his lips on hers, like he was taking his time. 25 CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE It took Naya a moment to snap out of her trance state, the heat of Rhys¡¯s tongue in her mouth.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He circled his arm around her waist, holding her protectively like he did not want to let her go at all. Naya muffled in between the kiss trying to break out, but Rhys was not in for that as he held her even tighter. ¡°Stay still my little minx, or I¡¯m going to keep you awake all night..¡± He warned in a raw voice, not pulling away from the kiss. That seemed to have worked the trick as Naya stayed still the next moment. She allowed her nerves to rx a bit, her mind was racing and she was losing it. She was standing like a statue as Rhys did all of the work. Naya wanted to touch him too, like damn ¡­ . her insides were already warming up and she felt a burning sensation down there. She wanted Rhys to do more than just kiss her and she didn¡¯t want to be the idle one, doing nothing. She finally gave in to the burning desire in her as she wrapped her hands around his neck. She felt Rhys smile in satisfaction as she did that. Their kiss deepened as it became more savage. The kiss became frenzied as if they were both trying to possess the other. It was as if they were fighting a battle through their lips, and the only way to win was to kiss harder, to hold on tighter. In that moment, they were both giving in to their passion and desire, but also fighting for control. This was not the first time Rhys was kissing a woman, but something was different this time. As they kissed, he felt peace washed over him like a warm nket on a cold night. He began to run his hands through her body, touching her through a fabric was not enough to satiate him, never! He wanted to do more. He finally pulled away from the kiss, fixing his eyes on her. Naya could not look away as she allowed herself to drown in his mesmerizing wrong. All of it was wrong, but she didn¡¯t mind. Rhys did not peel off his gaze on her as he slowly reached out for her button. Naya knew fully well what he was going to do, but she didn¡¯t object as she just allowed him to do what he wanted. Rhys unbuttoned the first button before going for the next one, soon all her buttons came undone and the dress fell freely on the ground. Naya gasped sharply as the cold air hit her skin. She could feel Rhys sharp and hungry eyes on her, it felt like he was devouring her with his eyes. Naya took in deep breaths repeatedly as she felt very nervous. She was literally half-naked in front of a man for the first time. The only clothing on her body was her underwear and Bra. ¡°You look so hot minx..¡± she heard Rhys say, he was finally done surveying her body. Rhys confessed within himself that Naya was one hell of a hot chick. Her curves and breasts were all in the right ces. ¡°Come here, my little minx..¡± he smirked as he held her very close. Naya froze at the feel of his bare hand on her waist. ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll take care of everything..¡± Rhys whispered to her ears assuringly as he nted a light kiss on her right cheek. Naya shook her head slowly, feeling herself rx in his warm embrace. She wrapped her hands around his neck, burying herself in his hold and she inhaled his masculine smell of Ceder. She felt his light kiss on her shoulder, as he nibbled there with his teeth. Then he slowly used his teeth to pull off her Bra handle. Then he went off her left side, doing the same. Rhys took his time to do all of that and he finally seeded in pulling off her Bra. He trailed his fingertips on her back and that earned him a sharp gasp from Naya each time he did that. He knew it was her first time being touched and that she was inexperienced, but he loved her little reactions. ¡°Let me see you, minx..¡± he demanded as he slowly broke away from the hug. ¡°F*ck!¡± Rhys cursed the next second. His pupils shrank as blood flowed straight to his member. Making him hard. Real hard. ¡°Beautiful..¡± he confessed. Not able to believe that a petite girl like Naya could spark up such a reaction in him, but she truly was beautiful. Her breasts¡­. oh god! They were just the right size for him and her pink nipples¡­. Naya found herself blushing hard, feeling happy that she could spark up a reaction from Rhys. Why was she even doing all this? He was the same man she found very annoying. The handsome, hot, and arrogant man she had developed a crush on. Rhys reached out for her breasts, taking one of them in his hands as he squeezed them slightly. He reached out for her lips, possessing them once more. They engaged in another round of a hot kiss, this time more fiercer than before. Naya had be more rxed and she even learned a few tricks from the first time they kissed. He lifted her off the ground, as he wrapped her legs around his waist. Then he moved swiftly to the bed, using his vampire powers. Naya was taken unaware and she had to hold him tighter. Rhys could only chuckle, seeing the way she held him protectively. He carefullyid her on top of the bed, fixing himself carefully on top of her. He was very careful with her, it was her first time and he was going to bring her out of her world. He was about to reach for her breasts when Naya suddenly stopped him from going further. ¡°Do you want anything?¡± He asked curiously. He hoped she wasn¡¯t nning to back out because he was not going to allow her to do that. They were just getting started. ¡°No¡­yes.. actually yes¡­¡± she responded as Rhys fixed his eyes on her, waiting for her to speak. ¡°I.. I.. I.. want to¡­see.. you too..¡± Naya said in a very low whisper but Rhys heard her loud and clear and his lips instantly curved up. ¡°I see you¡¯re getting more feisty my little minx..¡± he said, sounding impressed, deadpanning on the word minx. 26 CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX Naya took in a long and deep breath, why did she even say that? She was really getting bolder, wasn¡¯t she? But she truly couldn¡¯t help it at all, she did not want to get the only one naked or without clothes. She wanted to see him too. Rhys was a big temptation because she was losing her mind and control with each passing second. ¡°Go on..¡± Rhys motioned for her to do what she wanted. He loved her sudden boldness as it sparked up a reaction in him. Naya slowly knelt up from the bed, Rhys could only groan inwardly as he watched her do that. She definitely was his seductive minx. His only. The way she moved her curves innocently drove him crazy. Naya knelt before him, as she shakily reached out her hands to pull off his shirt. It felt like an eternity as her hands kept shaking against her will, no matter how hard she tried to control them. A few minutester, she sessfully pulled off his shirt, Rhys just watched her in amusement as she did all of that. After pulling his shirt, his bare chest came into view. Oh gods- Rhys was one hell of a hot man, so hot and alluring. She found herself reaching out to touch him as she ced her hands on his Rock hard chest, while she caressed it slowly. Running her fingers through his tattoos. ¡°What drawing is this?¡± She heard herself ask as she couldn¡¯t Jake out anything from the tattoo that covered almost half of his chest. ¡°It¡¯s the drawing of a wolf¡± he replied and Naya suddenly went cold. ¡°A wo¡­lf?¡± she stammered trying to control herself. ¡°Hmm, hmmm..¡± he confirmed. ¡°Why would you have the drawing of a wolf?¡± She grilled curiously. The fact that vampires hated werewolves still rang in her head. ¡°Because I had one as a pet and I wiped out a whole pack of wolves..¡± he gave his honest reply and Naya found her throat suddenly going dry. ¡°I see..¡± she mumbled to herself. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful..¡± she admired. Whoever drew that was a pro. ¡°Why did you wipe out a pack of wolves?¡± She raised a brow at him but instead of giving her an answer. Rhys grabbed her by her waist as he mmed his lips on her. Naya returned the kiss and they both shared one hell of a long and hot kiss. Rhys pulled away soon after with a smirk on his face. That was hot, Naya confessed to herself. She was trying so hard to catch her breath. But Rhys looked so calm and reserved. How could he even manage to look calm? ¡°Lie down minx..¡± he instructed and haha found herself obeying his orders as shey back down on the bed. She swallowed deep waiting for whatever he was nning next. Rhys positioned himself in between her legs as he spread them wider. He was still in his trousers. ¡°Spread them a little more wider for me..¡± he ordered as Naya immediately obeyed. Spreading her legs wider. He ran his fingers through her wet sex, rubbing on it slightly. Naya let out a sharp moan as he did that. ¡°This is how wet you are, my little minx..¡± he said with a grin on his face as he lifted his hand for her to see. Naya gasped in shock when she saw his hand, dripping wet. Unable to believe that actually came from her. Another surprise came when he unexpectedly took his hand into his mouth, tasting her. ¡°Delicious..¡± Came his next words. Naya couldn¡¯t believe that he actually did that, she had always felt things like that were disgusting. But he aroused her ten times more with the way he took his hand in his mouth and brought them out again. He brought his hand back to her sex again, and he slowly drove a finger into her. ¡°Oh my god..¡± Naya gasped as she grabbed the sheets, she arched her back in the bed as he added in another finger. ¡°Ahh, Rhys¡­¡± Naya moaned as he increased the pace at which his finger went in and out of her. It was so good and to think he was using just his fingers¡­ What if he used his d*ck, then she was definitely going to lose it forever ¡°Mmm,¡± she couldn¡¯t suppress her moans as he even went faster. Then she saw him move his head towards her sex, she was still wondering what he was trying to do when he reced his fingers with his tongue. Naya held her breath as he gave her one long lick. She could swear she saw butterflies at that very moment. Why was his mouth done there? But it felt so good¡­ He grazed his teeth against her flesh as he yed with them, and then he drove his tongue slowly in and out of her. That was torture for Naya, as she could only grab his silky hair, digging her nails into his scalp. There was one more thing she came to like more about him that night, his hair. She couldn¡¯t hold back her moans as he took turns in mouth and finger f*cking her. She thought it was too much but she realized her body wanted something else. Her body betrayed her and she wanted him to use his d*ck instead as it seemed tongue or finger wouldn¡¯t be able to satiate her. ¡°Do you know how good you taste, Naya?¡± He asked, calling her by her name as Naya shook her head. ¡°You taste like heaven..¡± Rhys confessed. Pure and innocent. Naya blushed hard as she heard him say that. That was a bigpliment to her. ¡°Fuck..¡± he cursed, lifting his head from there after taking his time. He climbed up at Naya, as he took possession of her lips. He kissed her, allowing her to taste herself. While they kissed, his hand were busy as he fucked her still with his fingers, Naya moaning in between kisses. ¡°That was good right?¡± Rhys asked as hey beside Naya, covering her body with a duvet. ¡°Yes..¡±Naya confessed, shaking her head, as they bothy down facing the ceiling. It seemed like Rhys was done for the day, he had no ns to take her fully just yet, that could wait.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You did great..¡± he praised, as he grabbed his shirt which was on the ground as he wore it. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Naya asked, since he was dressing up though she didn¡¯t want to leave just yet.. ¡°No..¡± he replied, standing up on his feet. ¡°I want to check something out. I¡¯ll be back soon. Remain here and wait for me..¡± he instructed as Naya sat up from the bed as well. ¡°Where are you going to?¡± She asked innocently. ¡°Somewhere. I¡¯m to get something for Lord Rhys..¡± he lied, as Naya shook her head in understanding, buying the lie. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Freshen up and go to bed. I¡¯ll be back in two hours¡­¡± he informed, nting a kiss on her lips and the next second, he walked out of the room. Locking the door securely. Well, he was going to find a woman to f*ck. Naya had left him aroused as his member had refused toe down. He didn¡¯t want to take her just yet, so he left to find someone to do the job for him. 27 CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN Naya smuggled in her sleep, taking a morefortable position. She blinked her eyes a few times, feeling someone lying beside her.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. From his scent, she could tell that it was Rhys. He was back already. ¡°Kai?¡± She called in a low voice, as he held her tight in an embrace, burying his face in her neck. ¡°Hmmm,¡± he replied, not moving. He strangely felt at peace having Naya in his arms. ¡°When did youe back?¡± Naya asked and she ced her hands on it caressing it softly. She didn¡¯t even know when her feelings for Rhys, became intensified, but she found sce with him. ¡°Not too long ago..¡± he replied. When he came in, she was still sleeping. So he quietly had a quick shower before deciding to join her quietly but he guessed he was not quiet enough as she woke up due to that. ¡°Did you take care of what you had with lord Rhys?¡± She asked as she felt him shake his head. ¡°That¡¯s good..¡± she smiled, still caressing his hand. It seemed like he had a special connection with the vampire lord or it could be that he was his trusted guard. She badly wanted to meet the Lord and see him. ¡°Naya..¡± Rhys called after a few minutes of silence. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she replied softly. ¡°Why are you known as mute when you can speak?¡± He asked. He had been meaning to ask her that. She was literally sharped tongue. Then what was that need of refraining from speaking with others? ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m notfortable with other people¡­¡± she answered truthfully. ¡°I see. I guess you suffered from a trauma right?¡± He grilled. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°How did you find yourself in Shadowvale?¡± He asked yet again curious to know more about her. He had asked d to go into her mind but d could see nothing, which was why he decided to check for himself. ¡°It¡¯s a long and sad story. I don¡¯t think I want to talk about that¡± she confessed as she took in a deep breath. She was hiding a huge secret about her identity and all and she was not ready to spill just yet. ¡°Okay..¡± came Rhys¡¯s curt reply. ¡°Do you like it here?¡± He asked ¡°Yes¡­¡± she confessed. It was a totally different ce. She heard that vampires were gruesome creatures, but she had never experienced their toxicity. ¡°Do you n on remaining her forever?¡± He grilled curiously, as his lips curved up. Of course, she was now bound to Shadowvale forever. He was not going to let her go. ¡°Of course not..¡± Naya giggled sheepishly. ¡°I have dreams, Kai..¡± She added. ¡°What kind of dreams?¡± ¡°Where I¡¯ll be free. I want to be happy Kai. I want to live a happy and simple life with my loved ones. I just want a life without troubles..¡± she responded, as her eyes beamed with joy while she remembered life back at her back. She missed her family a lot. ¡°What about you?¡± She asked him as he was quiet. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± came his honest reply which Naya found funny. ¡°You¡¯re really something else. How wouldn¡¯t know your dream?¡± She creased her brows in confusion. ¡°Because I dream of nothing..¡± he stated in a curt tone as Naya mouthed an oh. She wondered if he had gone through something in the past just like her. ¡°How about you¡­¡± ¡°Close your eyes and sleep¡­¡± he interrupted, whispering to her ears as he nted a kiss on her neck. Naya knew that was the end of their conversation, so she closed her eyes to sleep. ¡­.. Naya woke up the next morning, but Rhys was not on the bed. She jolted out from the bed In shock, it was morning and she had to be in her duty post or she¡¯d get scolded by je. The past few weeks have been good though, as Je reduced her hostility towards her but Naya still made sure toe early as anything was bound to happen. But now, she waste. Her mind drifted to her sister, who would also be looking for her. How would she start to get an exnation? She hastily grabbed her clothes which she wore. It seemed like Rhys was not in the room. ¡°Kai?¡± She called, walking about as she tried to find him. But he was not in. Her guess was that he just had something important to deal with, and that was why he left. Naya quickly walked to the door as she opened it slowly and cautiously. She took a look at her surroundings, making sure no one was passing by or anything. Arranging her dress well to diffuse any suspicion, she dashed out of the room. Naya looked around her surroundings, it was apletely different ce, she had never been assigned to work there before. And it seemed like she had gotten lost. Naya¡¯s heart began to race as she realized she was lost in a part of the pce she didn¡¯t recognize. The light in the corridor corridors seemed to stretch on endlessly, with no sign of an exit. Panic rose within her as she began to feel trapped, like a mouse in a maze. Why did Rhys run off to? She did not take time, to take note of the ce as he brought her there at night and she was also sacred. ¡°Where am I?¡± she whispered to herself, her voice shaking with fear. She tried to retrace her steps, but everything looked the same. The eerie silence of the corridors made her feel even more alone and vulnerable. Thest thing she wanted was to get caught, and she would have to exin herself, where was she going to start from? She began to wander about, searching for any loophole that would lead her to the familiar ces she knew. ¡°If it¡¯s not the whore, then who would it be?¡± She heard a voice say scornfully behind her as she turned to see Esme shooting deadly res at her. Nayapletely ignored her as she made her way to leave but Esme stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± She snapped marching to where Naya stood and soon enough appeared in front of her. Esme¡¯s face was twisted in rage, and Naya could tell she was spoiling for a fight. Esme had always been jealous of her for stupid reasons, always trying to bring her down. And Naya was tired of that. ¡°I see you¡¯re losing your hearing along with your voice right?¡± She asked angrily. Naya wondered what she had ever done to Esme that made her so bitter. She did not remember ever having any feud with her. Naya took in a deep breath as she tried to control herself from saying something drastic to Esme. Remain mute to others, that was the n and one idiot was not going to ruin it for her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what you have to say,¡± Naya demonstrated coolly, refusing to meet Esme¡¯s eyes. She could feel Esme¡¯s anger and contempt radiating off of her, but she wouldn¡¯t give her the satisfaction of a reaction. ¡°You¡¯re not going to get away with this,¡± Esme hissed, her voice low and menacing. ¡°You might have fooled the others, but I see right through you. You¡¯re nothing but a lying little snake.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re f*cking one of the lords..¡± Esme used. ¡°You pretend to be the mute, innocent girl. But I know you better than anyone, you¡¯re a slut who goes around opening her legs for the lord¡¯s..¡± she added again. Naya¡¯s face flushed with anger and indignation. She had had enough of Esme¡¯s cruel taunts and baseless usations. She could no longer remain silent. ¡°You and your sister are both whores.¡± She added again and that¡¯s when Naya lost it. Without thinking twice, she pped Esme. One thing she could never take was having someone insult her sister. ¡°How dare you?¡± Esme gritted her teeth in anger as she charged at Naya to hit her. ¡°I don¡¯t think you would want to try that¡± She paused as they both tilted their heads to see Zara standing in the hallways with a furious look on her face. 28 CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT ¡°And who the hell are you?¡± Esme rolled her eyes as Zara approached them. ¡°Zara. I¡¯m Zara..¡± Zara replied, shing a smile at Esme as she turned to face Naya. She was looking for her and decided to check the side of the pce, then she only came to witness some shenanigans. Esme¡¯s face immediately scrunched up in a scowl at the mention of Zara¡¯s name. She clearly didn¡¯t like her, and Naya could sense the tension between them. It was clear that Esme saw Zara as a threat, and was not happy to see her here. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Esme demanded. ¡°Naya, how do you cope working with someone like her?¡± Zara asked as she shook her head, looking at Esme sarcastically. ¡°Now look¡­¡± she began in a stern voice as she grabbed Esme by her elbow forcefully. ¡°The next time I catch you saying anything bad to my sister, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Zara threatened as her eyes shed with anger. ¡°The next time I catch you saying anything¡­h¡­h¡­h..¡± Esme mimicked as she pulled herself away from Zara¡¯s hold. Naya watched the two women go back and forth, her heart sinking. She didn¡¯t want to see her sister fighting like this, and she could feel the tension in the air. Esme and Zara were like oil and water, and it seemed like they would never be able to get along. Esme was trouble, Zara was trouble. ¡°What did you say again? That you were going to kill me..¡± she pointed out as sheughed in sarcasm. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re growing wings. Obviously, you join your pathetic sister in fucking the lords, and that¡¯s what¡¯s making you so bold¡­¡± she used as Zara huffed. ¡°Now look, Naya¡¯s sister. I¡¯ll kill you instead. I guess you¡¯re forgetting that I¡¯m a vampire¡­¡± ¡°A what?¡± Zara blinked her eyes innocently pretending as if she did not hear what Esme just said. ¡°Oh oh, you said a vampire right?¡± ¡°A low-ranked vampire, thest time I checked you¡¯re not allowed to feed on humans but animal blood instead..¡± Zara voiced out meaningfully. She had been bonding with Genevieve quite well and she told her a lot of things about vampires. The maids only drank animal blood as human food was their other supplement. While the guards only drank from humans once a week and that was just to make them stronger as the more they drank from humans the more powerful they became. The only vampires that drank from humans however they liked were Rhys, d, and Draven. The elites still fed on animal blood. ¡°And you should get ashamed of yourself. My sister who just came here a month ago has been able to aplish what you weren¡¯t able to do for decades and that Is to get one of the lords to look at you. In my point of view, you¡¯re a shame!¡± Zara fired at her with a stern look on her face. You¡­¡± Esme was about to charge at Zara when she spoke yet again. ¡°No need to get worked up darling. But you should work on staying away from my sister. Or I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Zara added in a cold voice. ¡°You¡¯re a shame..¡± she added again, taking Naya¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here Naya..¡± she mouthed, taking Naya away. ¡­.. ¡°Where the hell have you been?¡± Zara requested the moment they got into their room. She woke up earlier and couldn¡¯t find her, she even went to the kitchen thinking she had gone there early but she learned from Keira that Naya hadn¡¯te to the kitchen. Then she resorted to finding her. Naya¡¯s heart raced when she heard Zara¡¯s question. She was gone for a long time, and she had a feeling that Zara was worried about her. ¡°Well .. I¡­¡± Naya began stuttering wondering if it was right to tell Zara the truth. She did not hide things from her, but she felt it was too sudden to tell her about Kai. ¡°I went for an early morning jog¡­¡± she lied instead as she sat on the bed. ¡°When did you start going for morning joggings Naya? You hate exercises ¡± Zara pointed out, giving Naya a questioning gaze. ¡°Well, I ¡­ I kind of overworked myself the day before and needed to loosen up..¡± she stated as Zara shook her head slowly. ¡°I see. I had no idea maids were allowed to do that here..¡± she muttered as she quickly shook up that look as she immediately wore an interesting look on her face. ¡°Guess what Naya..¡± she began gingerly as she sat beside Naya. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just guess¡­¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m bad at that. So go straight to the point¡­¡± Naya said as Zara took a deep breath. ¡°So you won¡¯t believe who I saw today..¡± Zara began, her cheeks turning red. ¡°Who did you see?¡± Naya grilled with an interested look on her face. ¡°I saw lord Rhys!!¡± Zara announced as she squealed happily in joy. ¡°Lord Rhys?¡± Naya looked equally surprised as well. ¡°Yes Lord Rhys¡­¡± Zara confirmed. ¡°Where did you meet him?¡± Naya questioned curiously. ¡°When I was going to find you, I decided to stop by the training center. Oh my gosh¡­you need to see him Naya¡­¡± Zara fawned daydreaming. ¡°He¡¯s so fucking handsome, I mean, look at him screaming perfection.. damn¡­¡± Zara bit her lips. She always admired d a lot but another had been added to her list. Now she wanted both good-looking men. ¡°And what?¡± ¡°Come on Naya, stop acting dumb. Of course, I was super shy. I just passed on a greeting and left before I would pass out in his presence¡­¡± Zara informed Naya. It seemed they both were talking about something very important. ¡°He¡¯s a good-looking man, Naya..¡± Zara confessed. ¡°I seriously want him and d..¡± she added. She only admired him at first and knew he was Rhys when d called him by the name. He had a serious and Savage look on his face that even made her fall deeper and deeper for him. ¡°Oh Zara,¡± Naya said, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re getting yourself into dangerous territory. Rhys is not someone you want to mess with. He¡¯s cold and ruthless, and he won¡¯t hesitate to hurt you and you¡¯re human. What if he begins to feed on you?¡± Naya says meaningfully. The rumors she heard about him were not good at all. Zara gave Naya a stubborn look, her face set in defiance. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± she said, crossing her arms. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°I want him..¡± she added in a curt and determined tone. ¡°Wow, it seems like he¡¯s really handsome judging how down-to-earth you are for him. But you need to meet Kai..¡± Naya deadpanned that Kai was the most handsome man. Her face flushed at the mention of Kai, and the things he did to her. She wanted to meet him but she found it quite strange that she did not meet him when she woke up. Her guess was that he had something important to do. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you and the guard. Naya. But you literally need to see lord Rhys. Oh my gosh¡­so perfect and hot¡­¡± Zara giggled as Naya waved her off. Naya rolled her eyes at Zara¡¯s gushing over Rhys. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit annoyed by Zara¡¯s shallow infatuation with someone she just met all because of his looks. ¡°Then you should meet Kai..¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know when guards started being handsome Naya¡­¡± Zara rolled her eyes. Naya let out augh, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous. Kai isn¡¯t just any guard, you know. He¡¯s the Lord¡¯s right-hand man and one of the most respected people in the castle. He¡¯s much more than just a pretty face.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not as handsome as Rhys.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Naya sighed, giving up. It was clear that Zara wasn¡¯t going to see reason when it came to her crush on Rhys. ¡°Wait till you meet Kai..¡± ¡°Wait till you meet the Lord as well..¡± ¡°Can we please change the subject?¡± Naya said, exasperated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about your crush on the lord.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Zara said with a pout. ¡°But you¡¯ll definitely admit he is handsome when you meet him..¡± ¡°You wish..¡± Naya smiled standing up from the bed as she had to return to duty. ¡°See youter. Mrs Rhys..¡± she teased running out of the door. 29 CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE THANKS TO @bells for the moon ticket. Naya stood at the sink washing the tes as she looked outside the window. Her mind was somewhere else as she kept thinking about Rhys. It¡¯s been three days since their little adventure and she had not heard from him. Each time she went to serve meals, she would try stalling a little bit, hoping that he woulde, but he never came and it left her worried. She wondered if he was okay if he was ghosting, or if he was simply busy. She reyed theirst conversation over and over in her head, wondering if she had said or done something to upset him. She had been so happy to spend time with him, and the possibility of never seeing him again made her feel anxious and sad. She was worried about what might have happened to him that made him suddenly ghost her. On the other hand, she felt a foreboding feeling, what if he actually ghosted her? What if he made a fool out of her and was done with her? Did he seriously y with her feelings? ¡°No, no..¡± Naya unconsciously muttered as she shook her head in denial. There was no way Kai would just ghost her, something was not right somewhere but what? Her mind raced with possibilities, trying to make sense of the situation. Maybe he was busy with work and hadn¡¯t had time to meet her. Or maybe he was just no longer interested in her and had decided to move on. The thought made her heart sink. As she stood there, lost in thought, a loud shatter was heard, jolting Naya out of her thoughts. ¡°Oh my god. I know you¡¯ll make a mistake! You always do¡± Je¡¯s loud voice rang in her ears before she could even register what was going on. ¡°If you can¡¯t do anything right, remain indoors and stop causing trouble¡­¡± she added not hiding her annoyance as Naya realized what she had done She broke a te.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She was so lost in her thoughts that she did not know when it slipped off her fingers. Je was clearly not happy, and Naya could feel the tension in the air. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Naya demonstrated with an apologetic look on her face as she stepped away from the broken sses. ¡°Sorry for your damn self¡­¡± Je snapped at her scornfully. ¡°Now you said sorry, what happens next? Huh?¡± ¡°Did the tes go back to their original state? Nothing changed so keep your sorry to yourself¡­¡± She rolled her eyes at Naya, whose eyes remained fixated on the ground. ¡°And next time, don¡¯t ever tell me anything using signnguage. It irritates me. Especially when it¡¯sing from you. You look so innocent but then you¡¯re a green snake under the green grass..¡± she used as she smacked her lips loudly. Her hatred for Naya has intensified. She did not like her at all. ¡°And that sister of yours, Esme told me everything.. you should be very careful Naya..¡± Je warned in a curt tone. Naya did not bother to look at Je as none of her words sank into her head. The only thing she kept thinking about was Rhys and how to meet him. She wanted to know if he was safe or if he left her on purpose. Owing to the fact that she woke up that morning and couldn¡¯t find him, till date. As Je continued to scold her, Naya¡¯s mind drifted back to Rhys. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him and the time they had spent together. She felt a connection with him that she had never felt with anyone else. He had made her feel special and seen in a way she had never experienced before. And now, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about him. She couldn¡¯t focus on anything else but Rhys. Her mind was a jumble of emotions and questions, and she couldn¡¯t seem to think straight. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the broken pieces. I don¡¯t think Naya is feeling quite well..¡± Keira stepped in for Naya as Je snapped a gaze at her. ¡°Whatever..¡± she signed, cing her hand on get forehead as if seeing Naya gave her a headache. ¡°Do what you want and take her out of here before I do something drastic¡­¡± she referred to Naya as she walked away from them. As Je walked away, Naya felt a wave of relief wash over her. She was grateful for Keira¡¯s intervention, and she gave her a weak smile. Keira returned the smile, and Naya could feel the understanding in her eyes. ¡°Come on Naya. Wait outside..¡± Keira said to Naya, who gave her a grateful look before walking out of the kitchen, while Keira proceeded to clean up the mess she made. ¡­.. ¡°Is everything alright with you?¡± Kiera asked the moment she stepped out of the kitchen. Naya was still outside staring into outer space. ¡°I¡¯m fine..¡± Naya demonstrated shing a smile at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Keira shook her head in denial. ¡°You¡¯ve been so different for the past two days. Is anything eating you up?¡± She asked as Naya shook her head indicating a no. ¡°I just have a headache. That¡¯s all..¡± she demonstrated as Keira shook her head. Keira didn¡¯t look convinced, and Naya could tell that she was skeptical of her answer. ¡°Then you should get some rest Naya. You should get prepared for the asioning up in a few days¡¯ time..¡± she informed, and that caught Naya¡¯s interest as she looked up at Keira giving her a knowing look. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Keira mouthed as if she just remembered something. ¡°I literally forgot to tell you..¡± ¡°A party usuallyes up every year. It¡¯s like a selection though. Where lord Rhys chooses a woman for himself sometimes he can choose women..¡± she informed as Naya shook her head slowly. That was none of her business by the way. She wanted to meet Kai. ¡°So this pce would be quite busy from now on as a lot of guests are going to arrive. It will probably be by evening. So I¡¯ll suggest you get bed rest to be fully prepared for the evening. There¡¯s going to be a lot of work to do¡­¡± Keira exined. ¡°Thanks..¡± Naya appreciated using signnguage, feeling grateful. ¡°No problem. So I¡¯ll leave you to rest, while I go back inside¡­¡± Keira was about to walk away when Naya held her back. ¡°Anything?¡± Keira asked curiously as Naya shook her head affirmatively. She brought out her notepad as she soon began to sketch something on it. ¡®Do you know Kai?¡¯ ¡°Kai? Who¡¯s Kai?¡± Keira ashed curiously with a confused look on her face as Naya went back to writing on the notepad. ¡°Lord Rhys¡¯ right-hand guard?¡± Keira looked surprised and Naya wondered why she looked surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know any Kai Naya, nor have I heard of Lord Rhys having a right-hand man. Are you sure you got the right name?¡± Keira grilled. Her brother was a guard and she knew quite a number of guards and had never heard of Kai. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure..¡± Naya demonstrated feeling so sure. ¡°That¡¯s strange..¡± Keira mumbled. ¡® He¡¯s gingered hair, good looking, and is usually in lord Rhys wing. Think if you have met someone like him, ¡® Naya wrote in the notepad. ¡°Seriously Naya¡­¡± Keira chuckled. ¡°Your description sounds a lot more like Lord Rhys. As for Kai, I don¡¯t know him. Maybe he¡¯s new. So I¡¯ll ask my brother about it..¡± she offered as Naya breathed out in relief. She wanted to meet Kai and give him a hot p for ghosting her and then ask for a reasonable exnation from him. ¡°By the way, why are you so obsessed with finding Kai?¡± Keira asked curiously, she remembered Naya asking about him once some time ago. ¡®I just want to know something¡¯ ¡°Okay¡­¡± Keira mouthed, not wanting to go further. ¡°Go to bed and rest. I¡¯ll pass by your room by evening to call you..¡± she said as Naya hugged her. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± she demonstrated as she hurried away to get the room. 30 CHAPTER THIRTY Thanks to @bells for voting with moon tickets. Naya walked into the room and saw Zara inside. ¡°Zara¡± she called in surprise, as Zara was supposed to be training. ¡°Hi sis¡± Zara waved at her as she sat up from the bed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Naya asked curiously, locking the door behind her as she got into the room. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be at the training center¡­¡± she pointed out. ¡°Well there¡¯s no training today¡± Zara replied as Naya shook her head slowly. ¡°And you, what are you doing here? You¡¯re supposed to be at work¡± she asked Naya who came to sit on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m taking a few hours off¡± Naya informed. ¡°And why is that? I thought there was a celebrationing up¡­¡± Zara¡¯s grow furrowed curiously. If Naya worked in the kitchen, there was supposed to be lots of work for her to do, as they all needed to prepare the food and everything. ¡°I¡¯m having a split headache, so I was excused¡­¡± she said to Zara as she threw herself on the bed lifelessly. ¡°Oh..¡± Zara mouthed shaking her head slowly. ¡°Hope you¡¯re doing better. You¡¯ve been looking quiet for the past few days¡­¡± Zara reasoned. She wanted to ask Naya if anything was going on with her but she always forgot to do so. It was the perfect chance to ask her. ¡± I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Naya forced out a smile. Though she was not okay in any way. The thought of Rhys still kept bothering the living hell out of her. She wanted to calm down but just couldn¡¯t. ¡°If you say so¡­¡± Zara shrugged her shoulders. ¡°What about your prince charming Kai?¡± Zara grilled in utter sarcasm. She hasn¡¯t heard any talk about him or Naya going out to try and meet him or anything. ¡°I¡¯ve not heard you talk about him. So what happened? You both had a lovers quarrel?¡± Zara asked gingerly as she shifted closer to Naya. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t¡­¡± Naya denied with a frown. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you been going to meet him, or see him, or even talk about him?¡± Zara questioned with furrowed brows. ¡°Because he¡¯s busy!¡± Naya blurted out. ¡± you know the celebration that ising up? So he¡¯s busy with a lot of things¡± Naya lied as that was the only lie she coulde up with. What would she possibly tell Zara, that he ghosted her after giving her a head? That would be absurd. ¡°I see..¡± Zara shook her head as she walked towards the bathroom. ¡°Have some rest and calm down. I¡¯ll have a quick piss¡­¡± she winked at Naya who was already closing her eyes as she dashed into the bathroom. ¡­¡­.. Rhys held the slut hair tight as she administered him a blow job. She seemed to be having a good time, as she moaned while filling her mouth with a big cock, driving up and down. But Rhys held an expressionless face, one could tell that he was bored or rather not enjoying any of it. Well, he wasn¡¯t. He had not been able to f*ck a woman to his satisfaction as none of them could satiate him or even spark up a reaction in him. It was either he wasn¡¯t aroused or he kept thinking of Naya. ¡°Fuck!¡± he cursed loudly as he ran his hand through his hair. ¡°Do you want me to go faster, my lord!¡± The slut asked, the corner of her mouth dripping with cum as she gasped for breath. ¡°Shut up and continue!¡± he snapped angrily at her and she quickly resumed her duty. Naya was a big temptation to him, so he finally decided to avoid her and stay away from her. He did not want to feel any of those things for her, Rhys was not a man who loved. He did everything for fun and pleasure. That was why he approached Naya but it seemed things were going out of control already. So the best thing to do was avoid those things and that was only possible if he avoided the cause. Naya!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get out!¡± He suddenly snapped at the slut, who looked up at him with a flushed face. The room was silent, saved for the sound of the slut¡¯s rapid breathing. Rhys¡¯s face was red with anger, and his hands were balled into fists. The atmosphere was tense, and the slut could feel the energy crackling in the air. The slut got up slowly and packed up her things before hurrying away out of the room. Rhys¡¯s head rested on the sofa as he closed his eyes, trying to calm down. ¡°What do you want?¡± Rhys asked without looking up as he noticed the presence of the person who just walked into his room. ¡°Why are you looking stressed it¡¯s so unlike you,¡± f said resting on the wall with a smug look on his face as Rhys lifted his head from the sofa. ¡°What do you want?¡± Rhys asked harshly as d walked into the room. ¡°Your party ising up..¡± d informed but Rhys looked uninterested. ¡°And???¡± Rhys drew out with a bored look on his face. ¡°And what!¡± ¡°The guests are arriving already so you should at least make an appearance¡­¡± d pointed out but none of that was listened to by Rhys, his mind waspletely somewhere else. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you care¡± ¡°I don¡¯t..¡± Rhys uttered. ¡°Well, you should¡­¡± d pointed out. Rhys was the lord and was supposed to deal with everything. It was his rule to make a selection and a lot of women wereing so they would be among the lucky ones. ¡°d¡­¡± Rhys called slowly. ¡°Hmmm¡± ¡°I have a job for you.. ¡± he began lifting his head from the sofa as he now held an interesting look on his face. ¡°And?¡± ¡°You know Naya right?¡± Rhys began with a perfect n hatched in his mind as the corner of his lips curved up. ¡°Yes. The mute one,¡± d replied curiously wondering what he wanted with Naya. ¡°There¡¯s something I need you to d¡­.¡± ¡­¡­. # vote# #moon tickets # #dreame writing marathon # 31 CHAPTER THIRTY ONE THANKS TO bells, Jessica Van Noord, and Ang Mingie for the moon tickets. Naya hurried out of her room immediately after having a shower, she walked out to see Keira already waiting for her. ¡°You took so much time Naya..¡± she said to Naya, who showed Keira her note pad where sorry was already written on it. ¡°Forget it,e on. The guests have arrived and lord Rhys will begin the selection soon. We have to start serving the dishes..¡± she informed Naya, who responded by shaking her head as she couldn¡¯t speak. They began to walk towards the main Hall that. was mainly filled with women from different walks of life. ¡°Where were you guys?¡± Esme red at the both of them the moment they arrived as they both stood beside her. ¡°We¡¯re here now, that¡¯s what matters..¡± Keira replied, she had already told Naya everything she needed to do. ¡°Toote. Your work has been done already. We¡¯ve served the dishes, you¡¯ll pack all the tes instead and wash them..¡± Esme said to them. Keira was about to protest when Draven walked in. Naya¡¯s mind was somewhere else and whatever Esme said, entered her left ear and passed through the other. She had still not seen Rhys and she was trying to search around, hoping to find him, though it looked like he was not around. Naya¡¯s mind was elsewhere, but Keira¡¯s attention was focused on Draven. She couldn¡¯t help but notice how handsome he looked, even though he wore a simple tunic and breeches. His dark hair was pulled back in a low ponytail, and his deep brown eyes were piercing. ¡°Don¡¯t you think lord Draven is also very dashing?¡± Keira asked Naya, giggling as she watched him sit down. But Naya¡¯s mind was not there and she did not hear anything that Keira said. She wanted to see Kai, that would be the only way she was going to calm down once and for all. She had tried calming herself down the past few days, all to no avail. Naya was lost in her own world, her thoughts far away from the bustling hall and the people around her. She was caught up in memories of the night before, of Lord Rhys and the things he had said to her and did to her. She remembered how he had made her feel special, like she was the most important person in the world to him. She had never felt that way before, and it was overwhelming. Naya¡¯s heart ached at the thought of not seeing him again, and she wondered if she would ever have the chance to speak to him again. And it even ached more at the thought of him ghosting her forever. ¡°Naya¡­.¡± Keira called with furrowed brows as she shook Naya¡¯s shoulder. She knew something was eating her friend and it hurt her knowing that Naya could not speak. Maybe If she was able to speak, she would be able to express her feelings. ¡°Naya, are you okay?¡± Keira asked, her concern evident in her voice. She ced a hand on Naya¡¯s shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze. ¡°You can tell me anything, you know that, right?¡± Slowly, Naya turned to face Keira and she shed a weak smile at her, while she shook her head slowly indicating that she was fine. Her sister Zara was on the other side of the hall chatting with Genevieve and Naya was d that she was having a good time. She just wanted the selection to be over. As Naya watched Zara, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit envious. Zara seemed so carefree, so happy and confident. Naya wished she could be more like her sister, but she just didn¡¯t have the same confidence or self-assurance. She knew that she would never be able topete with the other women in the selection, not when it came to beauty or charm. Naya felt like she was just a small, insignificant girl in a world of beautiful, confident women. But then she remembered Rhys. He literally made her feel special. She was still lost in her thoughts, when someone arrived in the room. Silence reigned the moment he stepped foot into the hall. Everyone turned to look as he entered, and Naya¡¯s heart stopped when she saw who it was. It was Rhys. He looked as handsome as ever, dressed in a fine blue tunic and ck breeches. His dark hair was pulled back, exposing his strong jaw and striking features. He held a stoic look on his face. ¡°Kai?¡± Naya muttered with a confused look on her face, she was perplexed as he was walking alongside d. He looked so different from the Rhys she knew and she doubted that he was Rhys. ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± She was so stunned that she was forced to speak as she doubted that he was Rhys. ¡°That¡¯s lord Rhys. I know he¡¯s very handsome..¡± Keira giggled, then paused as realization hit her hard. Naya spoke to her. ¡°Did you just..¡± she stammered in shock and Naya was in shock as well as she was trying to process everything. He was always loitering around lord Rhys¡¯s quarters joblessly, he acted too cocky at first and dealt with the mess she made in his room. Then Je stopped bullying her all of a sudden. How was she so stupid that she never realized? Kai was the vampire lord Rhys. As the realization hit Naya, she felt like the world had been turned upside down. How could she have been so blind? But even as these thoughts raced through her head, she couldn¡¯t deny the feelings she had for him. He had been kind and caring towards her, treating her like no one ever had before, and acted so differently from the way people described the lord. She feltpletely and utterly conflicted. What had she been doing? Crushing on Rhys? Allowing herself to get fooled and yed? What was next? Her history with Rhys was over after he made a fool out of get. He was making a selection. The thought of Rhys choosing someone else was like a knife in Naya¡¯s heart. She had been so foolish to think that he might have felt the same way about her. But it was clear now that she had been just a passing fancy for him, someone to while away the hours with. The whole experience left Naya feeling humiliated and ashamed. How could she have let herself get so attached to him, knowing who he was? She wanted to run away and hide, never to be seen by him again. But she knew that wasn¡¯t possible. Then she felt a tear flowing down her cheeks, she looked up and identally locked eyes with Rhys but she looked away hurriedly. She hated the position she was in, she stood among the first row of maids and she was just a few meters away from Rhys. ¡°Naya you just spoke..¡± Keira gasped in surprise, she actually thought that her ears were deceiving her. But she heard right? ¡°Lord Rhys would make his selection right away..¡± Someone announced, stunning everyone. It was faster than they had expected. The room was filled with different beautiful women from all walks of life as they couldn¡¯t wait to get chosen.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I want her..¡± Rhys¡¯ deep emotionless voice rang in the hall as Naya slowly looked up to see thedy he picked first. Then she noticed something strange, all eyes were being directed at her. Then she realized something, Rhys was pointing right at her. 32 CHAPTER THIRTY TWO Naya shook her head in denial, as she trembled in fear. She did not want to be chosen as his woman. Never. She liked Rhys but that was definitely not the life she wanted for herself, that was a big no. She wanted to be free and independent not being a man¡¯s submissive. She already knew what it meant, she was his forever and was nothing less than a concubine. She was going to be his sex ve, and she was going to watch him get married to another woman in the future, that was not life. As Naya stood in the middle of the room trying to wrap her mind around the situation, she felt a wave of despair wash over her. She had never felt so helpless and alone in her life. She tried to think of a way out, but everything seemed impossible. There was no way she could escape from this ce, and even if she did, there was no way to escape from Rhys. He was a powerful man, and she was just a girl with no money or resources. She felt tears welling up in her eyes, and she tried to blink them away. But they were stubborn and soon began to call down her cheeks. ¡°No, please I don¡¯t want this¡­¡± she stammered, shaking her head as she looked up at Rhys. Trying to tell him with her eyes, to take back what he just said. But it was of no use as Rhys looked away from her. He had made his decision. Rhys¡¯s face was expressionless as if he had no emotions whatsoever. He was like a robot, making decisions without considering anyone else¡¯s feelings. He didn¡¯t seem to care about how Naya felt, or what she wanted. Naya felt a sinking feeling in her stomach as she realized that she was trapped. There was no way to escape from this situation, and she had no one to help her. She sank to the floor, hugging her knees to her chest. She felt so small and helpless, like a tiny speck of dust in a vast universe. ¡°We¡¯re done here..¡± Rhys stayed loud enough to everyone¡¯s Hearing as he walked out of the room. He had made his decision. The room was filled with loud murmurs the moment Rhys walked out, as some of the guests began to leave, some not able to believe that they traveled for hours just to watch him choosing a maid. ¡°I thought she was mute..¡± Naya heard someone say after the crowd had reduced but she just remained there, so petite, as she cried quietly. ¡°I told you she was a bitch after all. I feel so bad for Keira. You have been deceived all this while..¡± one spat while looking at Naya scornfully. Everyone seemed to be against her. Naya felt like she was drowning in a sea of judgment and scorn. The people around her seemed to hate her, and she could feel their eyes boring into her. She wanted to run away, to hide from the stares and the whispers. But she knew that there was no escape. She was trapped, both physically and emotionally. She felt like a prisoner, condemned to a life of misery and loneliness. She had never felt so alone in her life. She buried her face in her legs, not daring to look up. ¡°Esme was right after all. She¡¯s just a sneaky little bitch. Acting mute and innocent. Then seduce lord Rhys behind our back. Slut..¡± another scoffed in utter sarcasm and Naya gripped the hem of her dress tight. ¡°How dare you?¡± She heard someone stomp her feet at her angrily. The voice sounded familiar, she was about to look up to check when she suddenlynded on the ground as someone had pushed her. Naya hit the ground hard, the breath knocked out of her. Shey there, stunned and disoriented. She could hear the sound of shoes stomping towards her, and she flinched in fear. But then, she felt a hand reaching down to her. She looked up to see Zara¡¯s face. Zara¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her face was twisted in anger and hurt. ¡°How could you?¡± she whispered, her voice shaking with emotion. ¡°Zara I¡­¡± Naya was about to stand up. She felt relieved to see her sister. At least, she had someone to talk to now. But Zara¡¯s next action stunned her. ¡°How dare you??¡± Zara¡¯s voice thundered in the room angrily, as she pped Naya across the face. Naya couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. Zara had never been violent towards her before, and she waspletely taken aback. She felt her face stinging, and she reached up to touch it. She looked up at Zara, who was now standing over her, her fists clenched at her sides. Zara¡¯s eyes were dark with fury, and Naya felt a wave of fear wash over her. ¡°How could you lie to me?¡± Zara shouted, her voice filled with hurt and betrayal. ¡°I trusted you, and you lied to me.¡± Naya¡¯s heart ached, and she prayed the ground would just open up and swallow her. ¡°Zara please let me exin..¡± she knelt up from the ground, hoping Zara would listen to her. ¡°Keep the damn exnation to yourself. You knew Naya..¡± Zara fired at her. ¡°Who knew how much I liked the lord and what did you do?¡± Naya looked shocked, Zara had pped her because of a man. A man. ¡°You went behind my back to seduce him and then kept Lying to me that you like a certain kai. You¡¯re such a bitch..¡± Zara cursed, feeling anger course through her veins. Naya was shocked by Zara¡¯s words, and she felt like she had been pped all over again. Zara¡¯s usations were like a physical blow, and Naya felt like she was falling apart. ¡°Zara, that¡¯s not true,¡± she stammered, her voice shaking. ¡°I would never do anything like that. I only had eyes for Kai, I swear.¡± Naya then paused, knowing Kai was Rhys. But Zara wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°You¡¯re a liar, Naya. And you know what I hate you..¡± she blurted out angrily.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Zara just listen to me please..¡± Naya began as she stood up, and tried to hold Zara who stepped away from her, avoiding her like a gue. ¡°I can exin. Please. But not here..¡± Naya whispered as she looked around. Zara was creating a scene, and the maids were all watching. ¡°Keep the exnations to yourself. Bitch..¡± Zara shook her head. She was just so angry and just said things. She felt betrayed by Naya. How did she end up getting chosen by lord Rhys? It was simply a betrayal to Zara. ¡°You¡¯re being so irrational, Zara. He¡¯s just a man and he had never noticed nor talked to you before. So why? Just calm down¡­¡± she pointed out the fact but it only got Zara more pissed. Zara turned around, her eyes shing with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to reason with me,¡± she said, her voice low and dangerous. ¡°You have no idea what this means to me. Lord Rhys was the only man I have ever cared about, and you knew that. You deliberately went behind my back to steal him from me. You¡¯re a traitor and a snake.¡± Naya was shocked by the venom in Zara¡¯s words, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She had never meant to hurt Zara, and she felt terrible about that she had done, did she even do anything? But she couldn¡¯t deny her feelings for Rhys. She had fallen so much in love with him without knowing that she was being fooled. ¡°Zara let¡¯s stop this please.¡± She pleaded but Zara walked out of the ce angrily, with Genevieve following. ¡°Can you believe her?¡± ¡°What a bitch..¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe she can talk..¡± ¡°She looks so innocent, I definitely support the elder sister..¡± ¡°No, the elder sister is wrong. She was not dating the lord nor did he tell her he liked her..¡± ¡°But the little one is still a bitch and the worst bitch of all..¡± ¡°Look at Keira¡­¡± ¡°Poor Keira¡­¡± Naya couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the whispers from people, she felt her head spinning, as she slowly walked out of the room and headed straight to go meet him. He had to take back his words. She was not going to be his woman. ¡­. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. 33 CHAPTER THIRTY THREE Naya could feel the stares of people on her as she walked to their room hurriedly. She was still in shock at the way Zara reacted, she did not expect any of that. In fact, she did not expect anything that had been happening, Kai turning out to be Rhys, him choosing her, and then Zara acting up. ¡°Zara..¡± Naya called with tears in her eyes as she got into their room. Zara was seated on the bed, as she looked outside the window. ¡°Zara..¡± Naya called in a low voice as she stood behind Zara, who held a straight face. ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Zara snapped at Naya who looked perplexed, she did not expect Zara¡¯s reaction at all. Naya¡¯s heart sank at Zara¡¯s words. She had never seen her sister like this before, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Zara, please,¡± she uttered, her voice pleading. ¡± We need to talk about this. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, and I just want to make things right.¡± Zara¡¯s shoulders were tense, and she didn¡¯t turn to face Naya. ¡°Zara just listen to me already. You shouldn¡¯t be acting up like this. This whole thing is too much for me..¡± Naya pointed out her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°You know you¡¯re a two-faced bitch Naya..¡± Zara said, turning to face Naya who took one step away from her. ¡°Zara I¡­¡± ¡°No.. no.. wait let me finish..¡± Zara interrupted standing up from the bed. ¡°I had high expectations Naya. I feel like a fool right now. Not me fantasizing to be with Rhys, unknown to me that my sister was screwing him¡­¡± she scoffed as Naya bit her lips hard, they were getting it all wrong, no one wanted to listen to her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She never knew Rhys was Rhys or whatever¡­ ¡°But I didn¡¯t know!¡± Naya eximed, her voice rising in frustration. ¡°I didn¡¯t know who he was! If I had known, I never would havee close to him or even spark up anything between the both of us, I wouldn¡¯t havee between you two if I had known.¡± Zara¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she took a step toward Naya. ¡°But you did so Naya,¡± she stated, her voice low and dangerous. ¡°And you dide between us. And now, everything is ruined. And it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Naya¡¯s heart was pounding, and she felt like she was going to be sick. ¡°Are you hearing yourself, Zara?¡± Naya began in tears. ¡°Look at us. We¡¯re sisters. We¡¯ve been through a lot, I can die for you, you can put out your life for me. That¡¯s how much you love me, Zara. But look at you getting angry over a minor and stupid issue..¡± Naya deadpanned, wiping off her tears. Maturity was realizing that none of it was her fault, Rhys and Zara were not in a rtionship neither did he ever make any advances at her. ¡°Did Rhys ever tell you he loved you?¡± ¡°Did he ever tell you that you¡¯re the woman of his dreams?¡± ¡°Did he even ever talk to you!!?¡± Naya yelled in anger. Zara was acting delusional and out of it. Zara¡¯s face darkened at Naya¡¯s words, and she clenched her fists at her sides. ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± she said, her voice shaking. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what it¡¯s like to love someone, to want them so badly, and then to have them ripped away from you.¡± Naya¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Zara, I¡¯m your sister,¡± she uttered, her voice breaking. ¡°You have me. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Zara¡¯s shoulders slumped, and she sank back down onto the bed. ¡°You did all of this on purpose. This is what you always do..¡± Zara muttered as she shrugged her shoulders. ¡°What do I always do?¡± Naya questioned in an oblivious tone. ¡°Steal the spotlight¡± ¡°It¡¯s always you Naya, you were always the favorite daughter. Mom and Dad loved you so much, despite me doing everything to be perfect and now you¡¯re just a mute ve girl but you were able to get the attention of Rhys..¡± Zara pointed out as Naya suddenly went numb, she just stared at her sister, not knowing what to say or how to react. ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Naya replied, her voice shaking. ¡°I was never trying to steal the spotlight from you. I never wanted that. All I want is to be happy, Zara. I would never do that, you¡¯re my sister ¡± Zara looked at her, her expression unreadable. ¡°You always say that, but you always get everything you want,¡± she said. ¡°Zara, we shouldn¡¯t be talking about this. Everything about Rhys was pure ident. I swear I had no idea that he was Kai. He came to me as Kai and¡­¡± ¡°Stop that cock and bull story Naya..¡± Zara rolled her sitting up from the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were so stupid never to have gotten suspicious of Kai..¡± Naya felt a surge of anger rise up within her. She wasn¡¯t stupid, she wasn¡¯t naive. She was just trusting, and she had wanted to believe that there was good in people. She had wanted to believe that someone like Kai could exist, that he could be genuine and kind and good. And maybe she had been wrong, maybe she had been naive, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°And like I said it just happened, I wish there¡¯s something I could do to stop all of this, but you also need to stop acting up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry and want to throw away our rtionship because of a man. That¡¯s unheard of Zara and I would never expect that from you. We care for each other too much, that a man we barely know will cause problems between us. We¡¯re bigger than that sis..¡± Naya voiced out, her head was spinning. She was tired of everything. Zara looked at her, her expression softening. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she sighed deeply, her voice quiet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been so wrapped up in my own hurt and anger that I haven¡¯t been thinking clearly. You¡¯re my sister, and I love you. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡± A tear slipped down Naya¡¯s cheek, and she reached out and took Zara¡¯s hand. ¡°I love you too,¡± she said. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to lose you either. We can get through this.¡± Zara nodded, her eyes shining. ¡°We will,¡± ¡°What are you going to do about this?¡± Zara grilled curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know..¡± Naya confessed as she wiped off her tears. ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know what to do Zara. I¡¯m confused..¡± she sniffled as she ran her hands through her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t want this. I don¡¯t want to be Rhys¡¯s submissive¡­¡± She shook her head, another round of tears flowing from her eyes as Zara hugged her. ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to find a way. Maybe I can try talking to d and he can talk to Rhys in turn¡­¡± Zara reasoned she knew it was not going to be easy but they had to try. ¡± or I can try talking to him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll listen..¡± Naya stated, that if Rhys really cared about her, he would definitely respect her decisions and from the time she spent with him, she knew he cared. ¡°You think so?¡± ¡°I can talk to d, they¡¯re cousins and¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try talking to him..¡± Naya assured, a new ray of hope dawning on her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back..¡± she informed before dashing out of the room to go find Rhys. ¡­. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. 34 CHAPTER THIRTY FOUR Naya walked briskly to Rhys room, not minding the way people stared at her as she went on. All that was on her mind was to meet Rhys, talk to him, and make him change his mind. At all costs. She did not want to be his woman, a submissive, someone no different from a slut, she did not want any of that. She finally arrived at Rhys¡¯s room as she stood by the door. Naya couldn¡¯t believe how blind she was. How did she not suspect any movement of his? She signed, cing her hand on the door knob, taking a deep breath, and gathering all the courage she could muster, she opened the door and walked in. Luckily for her, Rhys was inside when she got in. He held a cigarette as he stood in front of the window. She stood for a while, as Rhys pretended as if she was not there though Naya knew fully well that he could sense her presence, he just wanted her to speak first and she was not going to do that. The silence in the room was deafening, and it felt like hours had passed before Naya finally spoke. ¡°I won¡¯t be your submissive,¡± she began, her voice trembling. ¡°I can¡¯t be that to you. I don¡¯t want to be.¡± Rhys turned around slowly, fixing her with a piercing gaze. ¡°Why not?¡± he asked, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You would have everything you could ever want. You would have wealth andfort, anything you could desire.¡± ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t have freedom,¡± she stated, her eyes meeting his. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have a say in what I do or how I¡¯ll go about it, I¡¯ll be bound to you forever, like your little puppet!!¡± She deadpanned anger coursing through her. He still hadn¡¯t apologized for fooling her all this while, he made her look like aplete idiot. ¡°And how dare you?¡± She asked in anger as Rhys kept a calm expression on his face. ¡°Dare what?¡± Rhys asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Dare to care about you? To want you to be mine?¡± Naya felt her blood boiling at his words. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me Rhys, you tricked me,¡± she said, her voice rising. ¡°You lied to me, and you used me. I trusted you, and you took advantage of that.¡± ¡°I did not use you,¡± Rhys said, his voice still calm, but his eyes shing with anger. ¡°I never forced you to do anything.¡± He pointed out. He has decided to stay calm, as he wanted to take things easy with her. ¡°Wow..¡± Naya mouthed in a low tone as she felt tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°So I was just a fool right?¡± She mouthed in a low voice as she ran her hands through her hair. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± She raised her hands in surrender, as a tear dropped from her eyes. ¡°I was just a cheap girl, who falls for every good-looking man. I just let my heart lose and like any attractive man and then allow them to use me the way they like. You used me, Rhys!!!¡± She cries in a loud voice as a sob slipped her lips. Rhys¡¯s expression softened, and he took a step toward her. ¡°No, you¡¯re not a fool,¡± he said, his voice gentle. ¡°And you¡¯re not cheap. You¡¯re an amazing woman, Naya, and I never meant to use you. Things happen..¡± he said to her. Naya looked at him, her eyes red and puffy. ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk!¡± She uttered, he still hasn¡¯t apologized, he didn¡¯t even know the right thing to do. ¡°Let me go, Rhys.. I¡¯ll leave Shadowvale with my sister. Just let me go..¡± she pleaded as she continued crying. ¡°Naya..¡± Rhys called in a low voice as he approached her slowly, he then took her hands and he slowly wiped her tears, before engulfing her in a tight embrace. Naya then burst into another round of fresh tears, soaking his shirt with her tears. ¡°Everything will be fine, with time. I¡¯ll take care of everything. I know it¡¯ll be hard to ept this, but know that I care a lot about you..¡± he said slowly to her ears and Naya could only scoff at his words Those were not the words she wanted to hear from him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take care of anything,¡± she said, her voice muffled against his chest. ¡°I just want you to let me go..¡± ¡°Naya, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Rhys began but Naya interrupted him by pulling away from the hug. She looked up at him as her eyes met his, she stared at him for a long time before she suddenly pped him. Naya felt her wrist hurt as she did that, but Rhys did not show any sign of reaction as he kept a straight face. ¡°I hate you!¡± She blurted out with all the hatred she could muster. ¡°I hate the day we met and I regret meeting a person like you, Rhys..¡± ¡°You¡¯re selfish and think only about yourself and all your selfish gains..¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a proud king who has no one by his side, no family, no loved ones, you¡¯re literally alone that¡¯s why you think you can use people¡¯s pain to fill your boredom. That¡¯s why you¡¯re alone. I hate everything about you..¡± Naya said in a curt tone as she wiped off her tears. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret ever meeting me Rhys, you¡¯ll regret choosing me as your submissive. I promise you that!¡± She concluded as Rhys just kept his normal expressionless face. ¡°Are you done?¡± Came his next shocking as Naya squinted her eyes at him in surprise. He looked totally unaffected by her words. ¡°Rant all you want Naya. You¡¯re mine forever and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. And don¡¯t push me¡­¡± he warned with a threatening re that sent chills down Naya¡¯s spine as she gulped in fear. She had never seen Rhys like that, scaring and intimidating. ¡°And what If I do?¡± She challenged him. She was not going to back down. ¡°Go to bed, you look exhausted..¡± Rhys said in sarcasm as he turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!!¡± Naya yelled at him, but he continued walking away.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Blinded by anger and frustration, she angrily picked up a flower vase that was lying on a table and threw it right at him. Rhys stopped in his tracks as the vase shattered on his head, sand and dust stained on his body. Rhys turned around, and the look on his face made Naya¡¯s heart skip a beat. He was furious, and she had never seen him like this before. He was usually so calm and controlled, but now he looked like a different person. ¡°You think that¡¯s funny?¡± he asked, his voice cold and hard. ¡°You think it¡¯s funny to throw things at me, to hurt me? Well, let me tell you something. That was a mistake. A huge mistake¡± Naya took a step back, fear gripping her heart, but she did not show her fear, but instead braced herself up. ¡°So you can get angry, right? Okay,e at me! Hit me, beat me up, or rather feed in me and kill me, because I¡¯d rather be dead than be with a person like you..¡± she fired at him. ¡°If you want to die, just off the window and get rid of your pathetic life..¡± Rhys retorted as he tried to control himself from doing something stupid. ¡°Damn you!¡± She cursed at him. The tension in the room was terrifying. ¡°You think you can talk to me like that?¡± Rhys asked, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You think you can disrespect me and not face consequences? You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll kill you and then go for everyone you love or rather I¡¯ll allow you to watch them suffer..¡± he deadpanned and Naya knew he was talking about her sister. Naya¡¯s eyes widened, and she felt a knot of fear twist in her stomach. ¡°Keep my sister out of this..¡± ¡°Really? I can make her my lunch for you daring to raise your hand at me..¡± he smirked wickedly and Naya immediately felt a huge lump on her throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Rhys snapped, his face like thunder. ¡°Be careful Naya..¡± he warned, as Naya stilled, her eyes fixed on the ground. She suddenly lost her tongue. ¡°I do what I want to do and however I want. You¡¯re going to be my submissive and that¡¯s my decision¡­¡± ¡°I have feelings, Rhys..¡± Naya chimed in with a shaky voice. ¡°And I don¡¯t give a shit about em¡¯ to hell with your damn feelings..¡± He snapped at her coldly. ¡°Get your damn self out before Ie out and clean this mess..¡± Rhys ordered in a cold tone as he disappeared into the bathroom, banging on the door after he got in. ¡­. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. 35 CHAPTER THIRTY FIVE Naya stood speechlessly for a long time in the quiet room, she felt numb, not knowing what to think or say anymore as it dawned on her that Rhys was not to be reckoned with, he had made up his mind and from the look of things was never going to let her go. She signed deeply, as she tried to call herself down, thinking of any way out, but she didn¡¯t want to try anything that would make him hurt her sister. Knowing Rhys he¡¯d definitely hurt someone she loved and that person was Zara, he knew that was her weakness and he was going to use it against her. Bending over, she began to pick up the pieces of the water vase slowly, careful enough not to hurt herself. She heard the shower flowing as water droplets fell on the ground and that gave her the hunch that Rhys was having a shower. She picked up the pieces and trashed them, before getting a brown which she used in sweeping the sand, she packed the dirt, trashed them, and slowly left the room. As Naya walked back to her room, she held a straight face, as she was literally feeling nothing but the fact that everything was over. It was all her fault as well, the n was toy low and leave one day. But how would she do that being with Rhys a person she couldn¡¯t tell that she was a werewolf, vampires, and werewolves were enemies, there was no way she was going to spill that, and there was no way she would ever leave again, she still hadn¡¯t settled scores with Magnus and was sure to do that. She was still walking slowly, her mind somewhere else when she bumped into someone. Her face scrunched up with a frown as the person was thest person she wanted to see or even talk to. Her presence would only add more burden to her. ¡°Sorry..¡± she apologized making her way to leave, there was no need to hide the fact that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Everyone heard her back at the gathering, they all now knew that she was not mute.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°So it was true all along.¡± Esme began scornfully and Naya just inhaled deeply, she definitely had a lot of exnations to give and make them understand that she had no idea. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true,¡± Naya uttered, her voice shaky. ¡°What¡¯s not true Naya?¡± Esme snapped with a cold look. ¡°The fact that you can speak!!!¡± She eximed in horror, esme was in a great shock when she heard Naya speak, she had always seen her as a threat who came to steal everything she had worked for and Naya turned out to be an actual threat. How can a girl who just came to the pce not long ago in the eyes of the vampire lord? What magic did Naya use as Esme had been trying to gain that same thing for years and she had not still been noticed by any of them, just Naya¡­. ¡°I never lied to you, it was the way things were going. I had no choice ¡± Esme¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°You expect us to believe that?¡± she asked, her voice full of doubt. ¡°After all this time, you were not mute after all. How dare you lie to us ?? My mother had to go learn signnguage and it was all because of an ingrate like you!!¡± Esme fired at Naya, who just kept quiet and said nothing while Esme bbed on. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re up to no good, you hideous human. Appearing out of nowhere, looking mysterious with your damn mute self and your sister who acts like she¡¯s the queen of the world. I always knew that guy was not to be trusted.. gosh¡­¡± Esme groaned as she eyed Naya. ¡°How dare you lie and deceive all of us? Who do you seriously think you are?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie,¡± Naya said, her voice growing stronger. ¡°I never lied to you. I never said I couldn¡¯t speak. You just assumed that, and I didn¡¯t correct you. That doesn¡¯t mean I was being deceitful. I never meant to hurt any of you.¡± Esme snorted. ¡°Oh, so you were just letting us believe something that wasn¡¯t true?¡± she asked, her voice sharp. ¡°That¡¯s just as bad. You knew we had the wrong idea, and you let us believe it. That¡¯s not honest either.¡± ¡°You think you can fool me, not only did you act mute, you pretended to be so innocent and went ahead to fuck lord Rhys, you must have kept throwing yourself at him, that must be why he picked you..¡± Esmeughed. ¡°But trust me Naya, that¡¯s nothing to be proud of. You¡¯re just a slut that¡¯s going to pleasure him, with time, he¡¯ll get married and you¡¯ll be his mistress. A mistress¡­¡± Esme spelled out in a mocking tone but Naya still kept a straight face. ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± She asked slowly. ¡°What?¡± Esme asked as her smile fell. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Naya asked again. ¡°I got what you were never able to get in months, I know fully well Esme that if you were chosen to lick Rhys shoes, you¡¯d do that without hesitation, so definitely I¡¯m far more better than you! You¡¯re literally the most unproductive person I¡¯ve ever seen. While others are going higher, you and your dumb ass of a mother just remain rooted to a spot not moving, no promotions, no nothing.. so trust me, baby girl, I¡¯m a hundred times better than you and I will always be..¡± Naya stated as Esme fumed silently in anger, she was beginning to wish that Naya was really mute, because she hated the Naya that spoke, her words were so¡­ Esme was seething, and Naya could see the anger boiling under the surface. She knew she had gone too far, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. She felt like she had to defend herself, and she didn¡¯t care who she hurt in the process, besides Esme and her mother were too much and they would never stop taunting her. ¡°You¡¯re a horrible person,¡± Esme spat, her eyes shing. ¡°You¡¯re selfish and maniptive, and you only care about yourself. You don¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s feelings, and you¡¯re willing to say and do anything to get what you want. You¡¯re the worst person I know.¡± ¡°But this horrible person had been able to achieve what you were never able to do. You¡¯re jealous of this horrible person..¡± Naya pointed out with a knowing look. ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s horrible!¡± Naya fired at Esme. People like her did not deserve her exnation, she would only get what wasing for her. Esme clenched her fists, and Naya saw her face turn red with rage. She knew she had struck a nerve, and she almost felt a pang of guilt. But she pushed it down and steeled herself against Esme¡¯s fury. ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Esme spat. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me, or my life. You¡¯re just a spoiled, selfish brat who¡¯s a maniptive bitch and knows nothing..¡± ¡°I know enough,¡± Naya muttered, her own anger beginning to build. ¡°I know you¡¯re jealous and bitter, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re attacking me. You¡¯ve always been attacking me, Esme. You think you could bully me all because I was mute, you and Je but look who has the upper hand now?¡± Naya raised a brow at Esme. ¡°I became better, while you just remain an ordinary maid.¡± Esme¡¯s eyes widened, and for a moment Naya thought she might cry. But then, her face twisted in a sneer, and she stepped closer to Naya. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a little girl who got lucky,¡± she hissed. ¡°You got lucky, and you think you¡¯re so much better than everyone else. But you¡¯re not. You¡¯re still just a petty, sneaky child.¡± ¡°And that got me somewhere but you go nowhere. Now look, Esme..¡± Naya began in a warning re. ¡°Stay away from me unless you don¡¯t want your stay here to be peaceful. Rhys listens to me and you know what that means..¡± she deadpanned as Esme stilled swallowing deep. ¡°Have a nice day..¡± she shed a smile at Esme before walking away. ¡­.. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. 36 CHAPTER THIRTY SIX Naya felt angry as she walked to her room. Rhys ruined her and Esme ruined it further. She barged into her room, only to see Zara in the bed, reading a book. ¡°Naya, you¡¯re back!¡± Zara eximed in surprise as she sat up from the bed. ¡°Oh Zara, you won¡¯t believe what that jerk Rhys did to me and then Esme!¡± Naya eximed, throwing herself into the chair by the desk with a huff. ¡°Oh no, what did that idiot do this time and Rhys what did he say?? Were you able to convince him¡± Zara asked, her eyes narrowing with concern. ¡°He and Esme¡­ they¡­ I don¡¯t even know! I tried talking to Rhys but he didn¡¯t even give me a listening ear, I even tried acting up but he was just so cold and refused to listen to me. I¡¯m fuckin tired Zara. I¡¯m doomed and I¡¯m bound to him forever..¡± shemented as she fought the urge not to cry. Zara sighed as she climbed off the bed and walked over to Naya, reaching out to pat Naya¡¯s shoulder infort. ¡°Naya, you need to calm down. I understand that you¡¯re upset, but we need to figure out what¡¯s going on before doing anything rashly¡± She advised in a low voice. They were dealing with vampires and vampires were cruel creatures. ¡°Calm down!¡± Naya yelled at the top of her voice. ¡°How do you expect me to calm down when I¡¯ve been subjected to be a sex toy forever, Zara¡± Naya asked in a low tone, feeling her heart ache at the thought of what Rhys did. He betrayed her, big time. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Naya. What do you mean you¡¯ve been subjected to being a sex toy? You¡¯ve never mentioned anything like this before,¡± Zara asked, her voice trembling slightly with concern. Naya took a deep breath, trying to steady herself before replying. ¡°It¡¯s fuckin the same thing, being his woman, Is the same as being a sex toy. I¡¯m only a tool to relieve him of his sexual desires!¡± Naya stated in a firm voice. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Rhys would do that to hurt her, he never cared. Never. ¡°But I thought he was Kai and you liked Kai. You both had something right?¡± Zara grilled. ¡°I was so blinded by his charm and good looks that I didn¡¯t see what was really happening until it was toote. I saw the signs but I ignored them. It was so obvious that Rhys was someone important but I never listened to that and just allowed myself to be swayed by him..¡± Naya sniffed as her sister hugged her. Zara could feel her pain, she knew how fully well Naya was hurt and it only made her wish that there was something she could do about it. Naya and Zara held each other in silence for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts. Finally, Zara pulled away and looked Naya in the eye. ¡°Listen to me, Naya. Just listen very well..¡± Zara began as she took in a good breath.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t try to do anything rash, we should tackle this issue with care and wisdom..¡± Zara began as Naya narrowed her eyes at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Naya mumbled in a low voice. Naya¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion. Her gut instinct told her to act fast, but Zara¡¯s words gave her pause. At this moment, the stakes felt higher than ever, she wanted to leave. ¡°Care and wisdom won¡¯t get me out of this fuckin mess. We need to strike now before it¡¯s toote!¡± Naya argued passionately. ¡°I hear you, but listen to me!¡± Zara pleaded. ¡°Let¡¯s assess the situation¡± ¡°You liked Rhys when you thought he was Kai and you only feel you hate him now because you feel cheated. What I¡¯m trying to say now is that you y along with the situation. Be his submissive, you like him so you have nothing to lose..¡± Zara advised but Naya suddenly snapped get hand away from Zara¡¯s hold. Naya¡¯s eyes shed with anger as she recoiled from Zara¡¯s grip. She was never one to back down from a challenge, but this situation felt different. ¡°No way!¡± she eximed, her voice rising with each word. ¡°I can¡¯t let him get away with lying to me. I won¡¯t be his pawn, no matter how I feel about him. Rhys thinks he¡¯s in charge, but he hasn¡¯t seen anything yet.¡± ¡°What are you even saying Zara, do you know the gravity of this? I¡¯ll be bound to him forever..¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll still enjoy a lot of privileges!¡± Zara was the one who yelled this time as she felt Naya was being angry for no reason. She was just acting up, a lot of people would kill to be in her position but she didn¡¯t want it all because she imed she needed freedom. Fuck freedom. ¡°If we manage to leave here someday to get revenge on Magnus, how do you intend to do it? Which Money? What army are you going to use to do that? Have you forgotten that Magnus is a very powerful man and you and I were just princesses who were reduced to nothingness? We¡¯ve lost everything, our family, people, loved ones. Can¡¯t you see that this is a very big opportunity for us Naya ¡­.?¡± Zara asked as she concluded breathing heavily. Zara¡¯s arguments resonated with Naya¡¯s desire for vengeance against Magnus, but the idea of bing Rhys¡¯s submissive was still a hard pill to swallow. Yet, deep down, Naya knew that if she wanted to survive and one day bring justice to her family, she needed to y the long game. ¡°But..¡± she was still reluctant. ¡°No fucking buts Naya, this is not about ourselves, but about getting justice for the people we lost, for Mom for Dad. Right now we need resources to face Magnus..¡± Zara pointed out. ¡°Fine,¡± Naya conceded, her jaw clenched. ¡°I¡¯ll be his ¡®submissive,¡¯ but only until I have the opportunity to stab him in the back. ¡°Good.¡± Zara gave a curt nod of approval. ¡°The game begins now. We need to start by ying our roles to a T, earning Rhys¡¯s trust. Our revenge hinges on this. And don¡¯t forget, a submissive is still powerful-she holds sway over her master¡¯s heart, after all.¡± Naya nodded grimly, a cold resolve taking hold in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°But how are we going to do it?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let them know we¡¯re werewolves..¡± Naya reminded her sister. But it seemed like Zara already had everything nned out. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that. Right now we just need to gain the vampires¡¯ trust and find out why we lost our powers, we need to get them back.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Naya responded, the wheels in her mind already turning. ¡°We can use this ¡®submissive¡¯ role to our advantage. Gain their trust, gain their confidence.¡± A slight smirk tugged at the corner of her lips. ¡°But let¡¯s not forget, they may be vampires, but we¡¯re still wolves at heart. And wolves are survivors.¡± Zara mirrored her sister¡¯s smirk, a dangerous glint in her eyes. ¡°I love that spirit sis¡­¡± ¡°Magnus would never know what hit him..¡± ¡°Yes and¡­¡± Naya was interrupted by a knock at the door as both sisters froze staring at each other with puzzled expressions. They were not expecting anyone. ¡­.. Dear reader My sincerest apologies that there have not been many updatestely. The thing is that I have my exams as I¡¯m a nursing student and things are very very tight for me. The exams will be over by the end of the month and by May, daily updates will resume coupled with a mass release to make up for this month. But in the meantime bear with me, as I would also try my best to update from time to time. Thanks for your support so far, it really means a lot to me. Love Author. 37 CHAPTER THIRTY SEVEN Naya and Zara both looked rmed as they stared at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out..¡± Zara whispered to Naya, before heading for the door. She opened the door and to her surprise, it was a guard that was standing there. ¡°How can I help you?¡± She asked as Naya stood not too far from them. ¡°Orders from lord Rhys..¡± he began and Naya braced herself up as her heart began to race. ¡°And?¡± Zara drew out, as she waited for him to speak. ¡°You have thirty minutes to move your stuffs to his room..¡± he reported, as he bowed slightly before turning to leave. Naya¡¯s heart sank at the guard¡¯s news. Thirty minutes was hardly enough time to gather her belongings, packing up was not even an issue as she didn¡¯t even have clothes, they were all rags, the issue was mentally preparing herself for whatever horrors Rhys had in store for her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zara asked, her voiceced with concern as she turned back to Naya, it was as if she did not hear the guards¡¯ reports. Naya shook her head, biting her lip to keep from breaking down. ¡°Rhys wants me in his chambers,¡± she replied, her voice wavering. ¡°I thought you would be staying here..¡± Zara pointed out. ¡°You guessed wrong..¡± Naya muttered walking over to the cupboard which she opened, there were little or no clothes in it. Naya¡¯s movements were slow, methodical as if the finality of Rhys¡¯s orders had numbed her to her surroundings. Zara watched, helpless, as Naya picked out a few items of clothing from the meager selection andid them on the bed. ¡°Is there¡­is there anything I can do?¡± Zara asked, her voice barely more than a whisper. Naya shook her head, her expression distant, as if her mind was already somewhere else. ¡°No,¡± she replied, her voice hollow. ¡°I¡¯ll manage just fine..¡± she shed a smile at Zara, as she went ahead to pick up a bag, which she folded the clothes into. ¡°Are you going to be fine?¡± Zara asked, feeling bad for her sister. She wondered how hard things would get for her and how she would cope. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try. I don¡¯t think Rhys would ever hurt me..¡± she uttered, sounding unsure, judging from what happened earlier, she did hit him, but he did not react to it and left her alone. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zara began, her voiceced with worry. ¡°I don¡¯t trust him, Naya. He¡¯s too unpredictable, too¡­dangerous, the news I¡¯ve heard about him is not so nice, I don¡¯t want you getting hurt..¡± Being his submissive was okay, but Zara did not feelfortable with the idea of them sharing a room. Naya nodded, her hands still folding and refolding the clothes she¡¯d selected. ¡°I know. But what choice do I have?¡± she replied, the resignation in her voice almost palpable. Zara frowned, her concern only growing. ¡°Take it easy..¡± ¡°I will¡­¡± Naya promised, as she felt a sinking feeling at the depth of her stomach, each time the thought of Rhys came into her head. Her hatred for him now grew with every passing second. ¡°Just promise me one thing,¡± Zara said, stepping forward to ce a hand on Naya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If things get too bad if you¡¯re in danger¡­you¡¯ll call for me and try as much as possible to avoid that. Listen to him and don¡¯t get him angry..¡± Naya nced up at her sister, a flicker of gratitude in her eyes. ¡°I promise,¡± she said, her voice low and sincere. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t let him hurt me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, hasten up with packing. It takes a long walk to the lord¡¯s chambers..¡± Naya nodded, her jaw set in a determined line as she finished folding thest of her clothes and ced them in the small satchel she¡¯d brought with her. ¡°Ready?¡± Zara asked, her hand resting lightly on the door handle. ¡°Yeah, I guess I¡¯m ready ¡± Naya replied, straightening her shoulders as she stepped forward. The two sisters exchanged onest, silent look of solidarity before Zara opened the door and led the way into the uncertain future. ¡°See youter, I¡¯ll leave from here¡­¡± Zara stopped midway as she escorted Naya to Rhys¡¯ chambers. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll take it from you..¡± Naya smiled at her as Zara hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter..¡± she muttered, before turning to leave. Naya watched as Zara dispersed. She took a deep breath before turning back in the direction of Rhys¡¯ chambers. With Zara gone and the moment of truth rapidly approaching, Naya could feel her anxiety and uncertainty growing. The air seemed to grow heavy and oppressive as if the whole castle was holding its breath. She knew she needed to be strong, for herself and her sister. But as she made her way towards Rhys¡¯ chambers, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whaty ahead. She arrived at his door, taking a deep breath, she knocked slightly. ¡°Come in..¡± A deep baritone voice sounded from inside. Naya inhaled deeply yet again as she ced her hands on the doorknob. She opened the door as she walked into therge room. ¡°You¡¯rete..¡± those were the first words she heard as she got in. As Naya entered the room, a palpable tension filled the air, oppressive and thick like a storm cloud waiting to burst. Rhys was seated in arge, ornate chair, his eyes cold and calcting as they bore into her. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± he repeated, his voice icy with displeasure. Naya could feel her heart pounding in her chest, but she forced herself to stand tall and meet his gaze. ¡°Thirty minutes is not enough time to pack up..¡± she uttered, defending herself as she clutched her bag tighter. ¡°I see..¡± Rhys muttered as he stood up from the chair. He was so angry before and it took him his whole self-control not to hit her. Things were just different with Naya around. ¡°Why did you bring me to your room?¡± Naya couldn¡¯t help but ask as he slowly approached her. ¡°Because I want you to be here little minx,¡± he replied in a nonchnt tone.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The tension in the room was intense, a veritable spider web of silent animosity and unspoken desires. Naya could feel her hands sweating as she gripped the handle of her bag, watching with growing trepidation as Rhys stalked towards her like a predator closing in on its prey. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that..¡± she said, still trying to be bold, though she was super nervous. ¡°Call you what?¡± Rhys asked, raising a curious brow at her. ¡°Little minx..¡± she replied, swallowing deep. ¡°My name is Naya, not little Minx¡± Rhys¡¯ lips quirked into a small, knowing smile, his eyes fixed intently on Naya¡¯s face. ¡°Oh?¡± he said, a teasing note in his voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my little minx? Don¡¯t you like being reminded that you¡¯re mine?¡± Naya¡¯s heart began to beat faster, her palms growing sweaty as she fought against the instinct to run from him. ¡°I¡¯m not yours,¡± she protested, defiance simmering in her voice. ¡°Really?¡± He chuckled as he collected the bag she was holding from her hand. ¡°Be careful there Naya¡­¡± he began as he began to unzip the bag. ¡°You might beg me to call you that one day..¡± he deadpanned with a mischievous smirk. Naya¡¯s breath hitched as Rhys¡¯ fingers teased the zipper open. There was something about the way he looked at her, about the way he spoke that made her feel both excited and wary. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who thinks that way because I¡¯ll never beg you¡± she retorted, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone?¡± Rhys chuckled again, his eyes never leaving hers. ¡°Because you¡¯re interesting and I happen to love interesting things..¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a thing..¡± Naya mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you spent more than thirty minutes packing rags..¡± Rhys frowned, as he abruptly brought out all the clothes from the bag, pouring them on the ground. ¡­. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 38 CHAPTER THIRTY EIGHT Naya watched helplessly as her few precious belongings scattered on the ground like trash. Her heart twisted in her chest at the sight, a mixture of indignation and despair welling up within her. ¡°They¡¯re not rags,¡± she said, her voice quivering slightly. ¡°They¡¯re all I have left of my old life when I was still a maid¡± ¡°Your old life doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡± Rhys said, his voice hard and dismissive. ¡°You¡¯re a part of my world now.¡± Naya¡¯s heart sank as Rhys¡¯ words echoed in her mind. ¡°Your old life doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Those words carried the weight of a hammer, crushing her spirit and snuffing out any hope she had of finding a way back to her old life for some reason. Her knees felt weak, and she could feel the tears welling up in her eyes. But she refused to let him see her cry, refused to let him see how much he was hurting her. Instead, she lifted her chin and met his gaze with defiance. ¡°You wish..¡± she muttered. ¡°You know what Naya, you¡¯re so lucky I¡¯m very much interested in you, if not so, you would have lost your tongue the first day we met..¡± Rhys blurted out in a serious tone. She was rude and daring. No one ever tried that with him, no one had ever raised their hands on him, but Naya had hit him with a flower vase and he did nothing to her. She was very lucky and that was something she had no idea about. Naya¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she heard Rhys¡¯ words. ¡°Lucky?¡± she scoffed. ¡°Lucky that I¡¯m forced to be submissive to a man who doesn¡¯t even respect me and would toss me away someday? Lucky that I¡¯ve been ripped away from my life, my future, my entire life?¡± she painstakingly asked as Rhys¡¯ jaw worked. ¡°I¡¯m your future Naya..¡± he pointed out seriously. She belonged to him and no one else. ¡°So get used to it..¡± Naya¡¯s blood ran cold at his words. ¡°Get used to it.¡± It sounded like a threat, like a promise that he would never let her go. And in that moment, Naya realized that she had no choice but to ept her fate. She knew that fighting against Rhys was futile, that he would never let her go. But that didn¡¯t mean she had to give uppletely. No, she would find a way to make the best of her situation, to find some kind of happiness even in the darkness of her new life and mans things go how she wanted. ¡°Can I ask a question, Rhys?¡± She began as she bit her lips hard. ¡°Do you like me?¡± She grilled, fixing her eyes on him as she wanted to know if he was doing all of it because he liked her or something. But he would have approached her with respect not subjecting her to be his bed warmer in front of everyone. ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡± She asked alone as her heart raced, in anticipation for his reply. One part of her wanted to hear him say he liked her genuinely because a side of her still felt a soft spot for Rhys, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but hate him. ¡°No¡± Short and concise, came Rhys reply as Naya froze. The single word, ¡°No,¡± hit Naya like a punch to the gut. All of her hopes and dreams, all of her secret desires, were crushed in an instant. She was nothing more to him than a tool to be used, a possession to be controlled. Her heart broke into a thousand pieces as she struggled to keep herposure. But she refused to let him see how deeply his words had wounded her. Instead, she lifted her chin and fixed him with a hard stare. ¡°Then what do you want from me?¡± she demanded, her voice sharp and cold. ¡°What else do you think I want from you?¡± His face was expressionless as he said those words. ¡°Sex?¡± Naya muttered unsure if that was what he really wanted from her. ¡°Sex?¡± Rhys repeated the word as if tasting it on his tongue. ¡°That is one thing I want from you, yes. But it is not the only thing.¡± He moved closer to her, his gaze sharp and intense. ¡°I want your obedience, your loyalty, your devotion. I want you to bend to my will, to be my perfect submissive. And if you fail, if you refuse to submit to me¡­¡± he paused, letting the unspoken threat hang in the air between them. ¡°¡­ then I will make your life a living hell,¡± Rhys finished, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°I will strip away your privileges, your possessions, everything you hold dear. I will make you regret the day you ever defied me.¡± Naya¡¯s heart was racing, her hands trembling with fear and anger. She knew he was not bluffing; he was a powerful man who could easily make good on his threats. But she refused to back down, refusing to give up her dignity and her pride. ¡°And if I obey? What then?¡± Rhys gave her a wolfish smile as if he had been waiting for her to ask that question. ¡°If you obey,¡± he said, his voice a seductive purr, ¡°then I will reward you.¡± He reached out, running a finger along the curve of Naya¡¯s cheek. ¡°You will have all the luxuries andforts a submissive of my status could desire. You will be dressed in the finest silks, dined on the finest food, treated with the utmost respect.¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t want it?¡± She asked softly. ¡°If you do not want it?¡± Rhys¡¯ smile turned into a sneer, and his voice turned cold as ice. ¡°Then you will be punished.¡± He leaned in close to Naya, his eyes boring into hers as he whispered, ¡°And I can be very creative when ites to punishment.¡± Naya shivered at his words, her mind racing with all the possible horrors he could inflict on her. She knew that she was walking a tightrope, that one wrong move could send her spiraling into oblivion. ¡°That¡¯s enough questions for today..¡± he moved backward as he fixed his eyes on the clothes on the floor. ¡°We should do something about your rags,¡± he said meaningfully as Naya snapped a gaze at him. She was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. ¡°My rags?¡± Naya repeated, her voice shaking with anger and humiliation. ¡°Well I love my rags a lot, I enjoy being the maid I used to be¡± Rhys shrugged, his face impassive. ¡°Your old life is gone. You are no longer that person. You are mine now, and you will dress and behave ordingly.¡± Naya¡¯s fists clenched at her sides, her breathing in short, sharp gasps. ¡°You should get a set of new clothes..¡± he pursed his lips. ¡°We should go shopping together..¡± he added with a sly smile on his face. Naya¡¯s eyes widened in shock at his words. ¡°Shopping? Together?¡± she stammered, unable to believe what she was hearing. Rhys nodded, his expression smug and self-satisfied. ¡°Yes, shopping. You are thedy of this house, and as such, you need to look the part. And what better way to do that than to go shopping with me?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Naya¡¯s stomach churned at the thought of spending time with him, of letting him parade her around like a prize. ¡°I don¡¯t want to..¡± she immediately refused as she shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, meet me downstairs in five minutes and trash these rags..¡± he instructed as he walked out of the room, immediately after leaving Naya there. ¡­. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 39 CHAPTER THIRTY NINE ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Naya muttered, shaking her head with a hint of defiance in her eyes. But Rhys was long gone, she bit her lips hard, contemting for a moment. After some time, she slowly bent downwards and began to gather the clothes together. To trash it just like Rhys had instructed, he mentioned that he was going to take her shopping and she wasn¡¯t really sure she needed it, though shopping was a great idea, she needed new clothes but that was something she would never admit to Rhys. She quickly gathered the clothes together and threw all of them in the trash can, before leaving the room. Naya made her way downstairs, her steps echoing in the empty hallways. Nobody was around and The silence only made Naya feel more alone as she approached the designated meeting ce. Rhys was already there, arms crossed, his expression as unreadable as ever. ¡°Perfect timing pumpkin¡­¡± he winked at Naya who frowned slightly. ¡°What? Why the change of expression?¡± He teased as he approached her. ¡°Cause I don¡¯t like you calling me names Rhys. The name is Naya!¡± She muttered softly not forgetting the fact that Rhys was still the vampire lord and he could do to her whatever he wanted. ¡°I do whatever I want to you, little minx and I¡¯ll call you whatever I want to. You¡¯re mine..¡± he growled possessively. ¡°Yours?¡± Naya retorted, lifting an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t remember agreeing to that.¡± Despite her tough words, she couldn¡¯t deny the warmth that spread through her body at Rhys¡¯ possessiveness. There was something undeniably alluring about a man who knew what he wanted and wasn¡¯t afraid to take it, even if it made her blood boil. Rhys smirked, his eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°Oh, you agreed the moment you stepped into my world, little minx,¡± he scoffed as his sharp eyes studied her, making Naya feel so ufortable. ¡°I forgot to take note of this, you can¡¯t be seen wearing rags with a good-looking and influential man like me¡± Rhys blurted out in pride. He didn¡¯t take note of her clothing before, now that he did, he was not satisfied with it, at all. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you full of yourself?¡± Naya quipped, trying to keep her tone light, despite her difort with the direction this conversation was taking. She was already feeling self-conscious enough in her tattered clothes, without Rhys drawing more attention to them. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be full of myself,¡± Rhys replied with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts. I¡¯m a wealthy, powerful man, and I have a reputation to uphold.¡± He paused, fixing his gaze on her. ¡°Too bad, it turns out I have only rags in my possession..¡± Naya stayed in sarcasm. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± He smirked and the next second, grabbed Naya by her ankle and before she knew it, they both had appeared back in his room. Naya stilled at what happened, Rhys disappeared, but how was any of it possible, he was only a vampire. As Naya stood in the center of Rhys¡¯ room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dizzy from the sudden transition. One moment she was standing in the hallway, the next she was standing in the middle of Rhys¡¯vish room, her clothes still rumpled. ¡°Let¡¯s get you something else..¡± he smirked, snapping his hands in the air and the next second a pair of trousers, a tank top, and a pair of girls¡¯ slippers appeared out of thin air. Naya stared in awe as he did that, how was it even possible? Was he a witch or something? Or did vampires possess magic powers, she has never heard of it. Naya watched with rapt attention as the clothes appeared out of thin air, her lips slightly parted in amazement. The fact that Rhys seemed to have conjured the clothes with little to no effort was astounding. She had never encountered anything like this before, and the possibilities it opened up were both exciting and terrifying. ¡°You¡­ you did that?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°How?¡± Her eyes were wide with curiosity, and she couldn¡¯t help but step closer to inspect the clothes. ¡°I can do a lot of things pumpkin..¡± The smile on his face did not fade, but it seemed Rhys was not done yet, taking Naya by surprise, he ripped her clothes off her body. ¡°What the hell??¡± Naya shrieked in surprise as her whole body became bare in front of him, nothing was left out, down to her panties. ¡°Rhys¡­¡± she called usingly making way to cover herself up but Rhys caught both her hands just in time. His pupils dted at the sight of her naked body, damn she was so hot that he wanted to take her to bed and f*ck her, but he restrained himself as it was not the time yet. He immediately began to regret his decision. ¡°Shh,¡± Rhys whispered, his voice soft and seductive as he held Naya¡¯s wrists tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need those clothes anymore.¡± His gaze roamed over her naked form, his eyes darkening with desire. Naya¡¯s heart raced, her breath quickening. Despite her irritation, she couldn¡¯t help but be affected by Rhys¡¯ obvious arousal. ¡°You¡­ you could¡¯ve warned me!¡± she stuttered, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. Rhys¡¯s smile turned into a wicked smirk. ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that?¡± he asked, his voice low and rumbling.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Naya swallowed, her eyes widening as he drew her closer. ¡°You could have just told me to change,¡± she protested, feeling strangely vulnerable in his presence. ¡°You needed to know what it¡¯s like to be at my mercy,¡± he replied, his eyes dancing with amusement. ¡°And let¡¯s be honest, you enjoyed it a little bit, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°In your dreams¡± she snapped at him as she wanted to disappear in his presence.. she felt so embarrassed, he was holding her hands and she knew fully well that she had not shaved down there, she only wished he didn¡¯t look. The maids usually shared the shaving stick and she was neverfortable with that. Jenna and her bitch of a daughter kept all the shaving cream to themselves. ¡°In my dreams?¡± Rhys chuckled. ¡°Oh, sweetheart, if you think this is what I dream about, you haven¡¯t seen anything yet.¡± His gaze traveled down to her body, his eyes lingering on her unshaven areas. ¡°And don¡¯t worry,¡± he added, his voice deceptively gentle. ¡°I¡¯m not judging.¡± Naya flushed a deeper shade of red, mortified. That was so cringey!! ¡°Take the clothes to the bathroom and get dressed..¡± he finally saw d, letting her hands go as Naya signed in relief. She immediately grabbed the clothes and covered herself up. As Naya rushed to the bathroom, she could feel Rhys¡¯ eyes burning into her back, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She could hear the amusement in his voice when he said, ¡°Take your time, my dear.¡± Inside the bathroom, Naya leaned against the closed door for a moment, trying to calm her racing heart. She¡¯d been around Rhys enough to know he liked to y games, but she¡¯d never felt this off-bnce before. Taking a deep breath, she quickly pulled on the fresh clothes, but she didn¡¯te out immediately as she took some time to get over her embarrassment. ¡°Fuck!¡± Rhys cursed to himself back in the room as he ran his hand through his hair, that was close, he almost lost it with Naya around. ¡­.. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 40 CHAPTER FORTY Rhys paced back and forth, his mind whirling with conflicting emotions. On the one hand, he was angry at himself for losing control like that, for nearly giving in to his lustful desires. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Naya¡¯s defiance, the way she¡¯d held her ground despite her humiliation. ¡°Get a grip, Rhys,¡± he muttered to himself, clenching his fists. His eyes traveled towards the door, it had already been two minutes but she was not yet put, he was about to call out her name when she stepped out of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m done..¡± Naya announced, her eyes fixed on the ground as she was too shy to look up at him, not after what just happened between the both of them. ¡°Great,e here..¡± he held out his hands for her to step forward. Naya pushed her feet to move as she appeared in front of him. ¡°Good girl..¡± he muttered in a husky voice, feeling more content with her new look. ¡°Now some finishing touch..¡± he muttered and Naya was forced to look at him, what did he mean again by some finishing touch? She wanted to ask, but all of a sudden, he did his trick again and a hairpacker appeared in his hand. ¡°What is this for?¡± Naya asked, her brows furrowed in confusion. She eyed the hair packer warily, unsure of what Rhys had nned. Rhys smirked, seemingly amused by Naya¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯m going to do your hair,¡± he exined, stepping closer to her. ¡°I can¡¯t have you looking like a wild child out there.¡± Naya felt her face flush with embarrassment. ¡°And I prefer your hair tied up,¡± he added, as he began to gather her hair together. Naya stood still, her heart pounding as Rhys¡¯ fingers wove through her hair. His touch was gentle and firm at the same time, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Now, you¡¯re ready to face the world,¡± Rhys announced, a hint of pride in his voice as he surveyed his handiwork. ¡°You look gorgeous.¡± Naya¡¯s blush deepened. She wanted to protest, to snap back with one of her trademark quips, but the words wouldn¡¯te. ¡°Shall we?¡± Rhys asked, stretching out his hand for her. Naya contemted for a while before she finally epted his hand, but she hoped she didn¡¯t as she began to feel some emotions within her, remembering thest time he touched her. Naya felt a strange tingling sensation run through her body as she took Rhys¡¯ hand, trying to ignore the rush of emotions that came with the contact. He led her out of the room, his hand gently but firmly guiding her down the hall. ¡°You look stunning, by the way,¡± he said, his voice low and intimate. ¡°I must admit, I¡¯m impressed with myself.¡± Naya rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just full of yourself,¡± she retorted. ¡°I think I should do something about your sharp tongue..¡± she uttered thoughtfully, rolling his tongue. ¡°You don¡¯t know when to speak, you¡¯re overstepping your boundaries, pumpkin¡± he added in a calm voice, but it actually sounded like a warning in Naya¡¯s ears. And why was he calling her pumpkin, he had left the word ¡®minx¡¯ and had jumped to pumpkin. Naya internally admitted that she loved it when he called her that, the way he said it, his deep voice, and the calmness, sent butterflies down to her stomach. ¡°Boundaries? What boundaries?¡± Naya countered, her voice more confident than she felt. She could feel the electricity between them, the way his hand held hers just a bit too tightly. ¡°The ones that keep you from getting into trouble,¡± Rhys replied, a hint of danger in his voice. ¡°Remember who you¡¯re dealing with, Naya. I¡¯m not just some guy you can insult whenever you want.¡± Naya bit her lip, feeling the heat rise to her cheeks. She did not say anything else as they just continued walking, they walked past some maids and Naya wondered why they were appearing now she was with Rhys, when she was alive earlier, she saw no one. The sight of the maids sent a chill down Naya¡¯s spine. There was something about the way they all averted their eyes as she and Rhys walked past that made her feel uneasy. She knew that they were gossiping about her and she still hadn¡¯t spoken to Kiera, to say sorry. As they descended the grand staircase, Naya nced up at Rhys¡¯ profile. His face was stoic and unreadable, but he looked handsome as hell, his ginger hair making him stand out amongst other males, his gray eyes, he was good looking. ¡°Stop staring,¡± Rhys said without looking at her and Naya immediately snapped her gaze away from him. Naya¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment at being caught staring. She chastised herself for being so obvious, but she couldn¡¯t help it; Rhys was undeniably attractive, and the way he carried himself only added to his allure. As they reached the door, he asked. ¡°Since you came here, have you ever taken a tour around Shadowvale?¡± He asked as Naya shook her head. ¡°No¡± ¡°Probably one day, I¡¯ll take you on a tour, but today is mainly for shopping..¡± he smiled and Naya rolled her eyes at his words. What was the need to ask if he was not going to take her on the tour? But she badly wanted to take the tour. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get your hopes up about it,¡± Rhys continued with a smirk, clearly picking up on her disappointment. ¡°Thest thing I want is to have you roaming around on your own, so if I¡¯m going to show you around, it¡¯s going to be under strict supervision, but not today¡± Naya frowned slightly, giving him a disapproving look. ¡°Strict supervision? And what does that entail? Am I not allowed to talk to anyone or touch anything, or am I going to be on a leash?¡± ¡°No¡± He blurted out, they were currently walking to the garage and Naya genuinely admired her surroundings, the castle ess beautiful, she had never stepped out of the castle before, but the outside was so beautiful. ¡°No to which part?¡± Naya asked though she was genuinely distracted by the beauty of the castle¡¯s surroundings. The sun shone brightly, glinting off the castle¡¯s grandeur, and the air was crisp and clear. It was a stunning contrast to the dark and gloomy interior of the castle, and for a moment, Naya forgot all about her problems. Rhys seemed to notice her captivation and slowed his pace to match hers. ¡°So you do have an appreciation for beauty,¡± hemented, ncing at her with a faint smile. ¡°We were talking about something else, no to what?¡± She asked. ¡°No to the fact that you¡¯re not allowed to speak to anyone and that you belong sternly to me. What don¡¯t you get Naya? And there might also be a probability that a leash would be ced on you to indicate that you¡¯re mine?¡± He replied as Naya scoffed. She wanted to know what was going on in that head of his, he imed he didn¡¯t like her, but did things that she just couldn¡¯t understand, what the hell was he saying or could she say that he was obsessed? ¡°A leash?¡± She scoffed in disbelief, she never knew she was his ve or dog. Because that was what leashes were used for. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my master now?¡± Naya quipped, narrowing her eyes at him. ¡°And me a ve you can just toss around with and do whatever you want with?¡± She asked though she knew there was a possibility for that to happen. He chooses her as his submissive after all. Rhys smirked, unfazed by her hostility. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, pumpkin. But don¡¯t think for a second that I wouldn¡¯t leash you if I had to.¡± The way he said it, so casually and confidently, made Naya¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she shook her head in disbelief at her own reaction. She remained quiet as he arrived at the garage, he brought out a car key from his pocket as he pressed a button. Naya just looked at the car lot, waiting for whatever car he wanted to drive. ¡°Come on..¡± he tugged her, leading her to a ck Bugatti Chiron. ¡­..Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 41 ¡°Get in..¡± Rhys said as he walked over to the driver¡¯s seat. Naya watched in surprise as he walked over to the driver¡¯s seat, he just left her halfway. Was she really expecting him to open the car door for her? Of course yes! That¡¯s what a gentleman does. ¡°Are you waiting for something?¡± Rhys asked, turning to look at Naya as she stood rooted to the spot, staring at him expectantly. Naya¡¯s cheeks flushed pink, realizing she was expecting more from him than he was willing to give. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to open the door for me? That¡¯s what gentlemen do¡± she asked, her tone a bit defensive. Rhys raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m not a chauffeur,¡± he said, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°And I¡¯m not a gentleman either..¡± he added. ¡°Clearly not,¡± Naya retorted, rolling her eyes. She made her way over to the car door and pulled it open herself, a little more roughly than necessary. She was starting to grow tired of his arrogance. As she climbed into the passenger seat, she couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the luxurious interior of the Bugatti. The ck leather seats, the state-of-the-art dashboard, the smell of newness and wealth it was all too much to take in. Rhys slid into the driver¡¯s seat and nced at her. ¡°Seat belt? Or do you want me to do that for you too?¡± He grilled in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Naya snapped, reaching for her seat belt and yanking it over herp. ¡°I can take care of myself.¡± Rhys let out a low chuckle. ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯d never suggest otherwise.¡± His eyes glinted with mischief as he turned the ignition and the car roared to life. ¡°Ready to see the sights?¡± Naya let out a sigh. He was infuriating, but she had to admit, he was also kind of thrilling. ¡°Whatever..¡± she mouthed looking away from him and focused her eyes outside instead. ¡°Oh, look, someone¡¯s pouting,¡± Rhys teased, pulling out of the garage and onto the open road. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re up for a trip into town? I¡¯m starting to think you might prefer a quiet day inside.¡± Naya pursed her lips, refusing to give him the satisfaction of a response. But inside, she was relishing the challenge, the adrenaline of their back-and-forth. She¡¯d never been one to back down from a fight, and she certainly wasn¡¯t going to start now. ¡°Shall we? I never asked you to take me out¡± she replied nonchntly as Rhys chuckled dryly. ¡°It seems you¡¯ll like to be naked all the days of your life¡­¡± he deadpanned as he looked at her. ¡°And you know you I can make sure of that, imagine the embarrassment when..¡± his voice trailed off as his eyes traveled downwards. Naya immediately began to gasp as he looked downwards, he was talking about her unshaven spot and the fact he made her trash all her clothes. Rhys¡¯ suggestivements sent a wave of heat rushing to Naya¡¯s face. She knew that he was ying with her, using her insecurities against her, but she couldn¡¯t help the way her stomach clenched. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± she challenged, not wanting to let him win. ¡°You may be an arrogant, insufferable¡­¡± Her words trailed off as she struggled toe up with the perfect insult. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Rhys urged, his smirk widening. ¡°Let it all out and see what I can do?¡± He asked, the road was narrow and free, with high mountains around, he barely looked at the road, his eyes were focused on Naya instead. ¡°I think we can try it?¡± Naya pursed her lips. ¡°Those guards wouldn¡¯t mind going down there¡± she challenged him and Rhys¡¯s jaw immediately tightened. If there was something certain about his characteristics, he was possessive. The car screeched to a halt, and Naya¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Rhys turned to face her. His eyes zed with intensity, and she could almost see the possessiveness radiating off him. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± The word was a growl, low and dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t even joke about that. You belong to me, Naya. Do you understand?¡± Naya stared back at him, a mixture of fear and defiance shing through her. ¡°You¡¯re the one suggesting I go naked, I was only talking about the oue of it!¡± She defended herself as Rhys hissed in anger. ¡°Oue, my ass!¡± Rhys snarled, his grip tightening on the steering wheel. ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid enough to believe you want those guards to see you naked?¡± His eyes narrowed. ¡°Or was it just a ploy to get a rise out of me?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Naya¡¯s mouth went dry. She had yed with fire, and now the mes were licking at her skin. But she wasn¡¯t about to back down. ¡°Maybe it was,¡± she shot back at him. ¡°Don¡¯t get me angry..¡± he warned, looking away from her, as he turned in the car. Naya clenched her jaw. She hated feeling helpless, like a pawn in Rhys¡¯ game. But she also knew that provoking him wasn¡¯t the smartest move. After all, he was a dangerous vampire with seemingly limitless power and he had magic. She stayed silent as they drove further, the tension in the car growing thicker by the minute. Finally, they pulled into a parking lot outside a high-end a huge mall. ¡°Out,¡± Rhysmanded. ¡°We¡¯ve got shopping to do.¡± Rhys got out of the car as Naya did the same. ¡°Come here..¡± he stretched out his hand for her, which she took. ¡°Behave more better pumpkin and you¡¯ll definitely enjoy being with me..¡± he whispered to her ear and Naya wanted to ask if he was a bipr patient because he had serious mood swings, he was angry a while ago. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want to enjoy being with you?¡± Naya challenged, raising her chin defiantly. ¡°What if I just want to be free from you?¡± Rhysughed, a low, mirthless sound that sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Oh, Naya, don¡¯t be so naive. You think I would just let you go?¡± He shook his head, his eyes darkening. Rhys¡¯ eyes shed with irritation, his lips pressing into a thin line. ¡°You¡¯re nothing without me, do you understand? I¡¯m the only reason you¡¯re still alive, still breathing, and still have a beating heart, I can issue amand and you¡¯ll be killed along with that sister of yours¡± Naya felt the blood drain from her face. He was right, and she knew it. They were alive because of Rhys. ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± she muttered though she meant none of it. ¡°Good. Come on my little minx, we have a lot of shopping to do..¡± he smiled at her leading her into the mall. ¡­.. #vote # Dreame writing marathon #moon tickets ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 42 Rhys¡¯ smile sent a wave of unease through Naya. Despite his seemingly light-hearted demeanor, there was something in his eyes that made her uneasy. She knew that she had to tread carefully around him, lest she incur his wrath. They walked into the department store, and Naya felt overwhelmed by the sheer opulence of it all. The walls were lined with designer clothes, the racks bursting with expensive brands. She suddenly began to feel out of ce, like a poor girl who had wandered into the wrong part of town. She was used to this kind of life but then, it just felt very strange to her. ¡°Wee to my humble abode,¡± Rhys said with a grin, waving his hand around like a grand host. ¡°Take your time browsing, my dear. We have everything a woman like you could ever desire.¡± Naya forced a polite smile as she perused the racks of clothing. Despite Rhys¡¯ insistence that she take her time, she could feel his gaze on her, making her skin crawl. ¡°Pick whatever you want, I can get you the whole store if you want..¡± he said as Naya scoffed inwardly. ¡°As if..¡± she mouthed. ¡°I heard that!¡± Rhys said but Naya looked away from him as she settled her eyes on the clothes instead, they were so much to pick from. ¡°or do you want my help,¡± Rhys chided, his voice dripping with fake amusement. Naya nced at him skeptically, her brow furrowing. She knew there was more to this than just generosity. There was something calcting about Rhys, something that made her uneasy. But despite her doubts, she couldn¡¯t resist the opportunity to indulge in such finery. ¡°No thank you..¡± she muttered as she began to walk away from him. If it was shopping he wanted her to do, she would wholeheartedly grant his wish for him and go shopping. Besides, her sister Zara loved things. She loved luxury, and Naya was sure to pick up some things for her. She began to look at the clothes, there were so many to pick from. Her eyes looked back in the direction where Rhys was, but he had already disappeared, she shrugged her shoulders looked away,, and focused her attention back on her shopping. With Rhys nowhere to be seen, Naya felt a bit more at ease. She decided to make the best of this strange situation and began to browse the clothes with a critical eye. She thumbed through racks of designer dresses and coats, picking out items that caught her eye. Some were far too shy for her tastes, while others were more understated and elegant. But each piece of clothing was undeniably luxurious. As she shopped, she began to feel a bit guilty about taking advantage of Rhys¡¯ generosity. But then, she waved that thought off. He was the selfish one, not her. He yed her, made a fool of her, he made her feel things she had never felt before, he knew of her dreams, of what she wanted the most, but he took advantage of that and made her his fucking submissive. Hell yes, he was much worse than her. Naya thought as she began to go for limited editions. ¡°If he wants me to shop, then I¡¯ll shop until I drop,¡± Naya muttered under her breath, a rebellious fire burning in her chest. She snatched up limited-edition items without hesitation, adding them to her growing pile of designer clothing. The more items she collected, the more she felt a twisted sense of satisfaction. She was taking her pound of flesh from Rhys, and it felt good. But as her shopping spree continued, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was still watching her though he was not around, still ying some borate game that she didn¡¯t fully understand quite well. Skincare, bags, and shoes were not left out as Naya basically picked everything a luxurious woman would need. Naya continued her shopping spree with a vengeance, piling her cart high with luxurious skincare products, handbags, and shoes. She ignored the skeptical nces from the shop attendants, who could barely conceal their shock at her audacity. But Naya was determined to teach Rhys a lesson. If he wanted to indulge her, then she would indulge herself to the fullest extent. ¡°He¡¯ll regret this,¡± she thought with grim satisfaction as she added a pair of diamond-encrusted heels to her pile of clothes. Her eyes caught a dress which she immediately became interested in, the stuff she¡¯d been picking was picked up out of revenge and anger, but this particr dress caught her eye and Naya wanted it immediately. The beauty was enthralling, without wasting much time, she walked over to where the dress was. Her eyes caught the price tag, the particr was worth over thousands of dors, but she cared less, after all, Rhys was a rich man. She eagerly reached out to get the dress, but almost at the same time, anotherdy reached out for it. ¡°Excuse me..¡± Naya said politely to thedy, who just appeared out of nowhere. ¡°I took it first, let go..¡± Naya said but thedy even held the dress tighter, not wanting to let go. Naya narrowed her eyes at the woman, her patience wearing thin. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know who you are or where you came from, but I spotted this dress first. Let go of it now.¡± The woman, who appeared to be older than Naya¡¯s age, was having none of it. She tightened her grip on the dress, ring at Naya with defiance. ¡°Finders keepers,dy. This dress is mine.¡± Naya let out a huff of frustration. ¡°Seriously, get something else. I took this first. Now piss off¡± Naya rolled her eyes at thedy, who obviously meant trouble and Naya was going to give it to her. The woman narrowed her eyes at Naya, her features contorting into an expression of pure malice. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that, you little nobody? I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯m Lady Sophia Gaston, daughter of Lord Ashton Gaston. You don¡¯t deserve a dress of this quality.¡± Naya¡¯s blood boiled at the woman¡¯s arrogance. ¡°And who are you? You must be one of the beggars who juste in here, thinking this is a cheap store and you¡¯re even human. You must be the bold type. Now get lost, or I¡¯ll feed on you, you worthless human..¡± Sophia threatened but Naya was unfazed as she red at her. She couldn¡¯t wait for Sophia to touch her, she would only answer to Rhys.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then she would know who¡¯s more powerful, the vampire lord or some stupid lord Ashton. Sophia Goodwill eyed Naya scornfully as she wondered who-or rather, what-she was dealing with because Naya appeared so brave. The air around them seemed to grow heavier as the two women red at each other, sizing up their potential opponents. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a vile creature, feeding on the blood of others. You have no ce in society,¡± Naya spat. Sophia let out a coldugh. ¡°And what would you know about society, you pathetic human?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, get your hands off this dress. Because I took it first and got lost!¡± Naya yelled at her angrily. Just because Sophia¡¯s father was a lord, did not mean she would be biased. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you, just watch..¡± Sophia stated as she began to look around the store. ¡°Darling, Walter! Darling!¡± Sophia called in a loud voice as Naya shook her head pitifully. Sophia was just a spoiled brat, was she calling her boyfriend or husband? Naya smirked as she watched Sophia¡¯s face redden with anger and embarrassment. ¡°Are you calling your nanny or something?¡± she mocked. Sophia¡¯s eyes zed with fury, but she didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she turned her attention to a tall, broad-shouldered man approaching them from across the store. The man, Walter, was finely dressed and looked like a rich individual. He nodded towards Sophia, but his expression was neutral as if he was used to dealing with her outbursts. ¡°Yes baby..¡± he replied standing beside Sophia as Naya concluded that he was just a pawn to Sophia. ¡°This woman is troubling me!¡± Sophia pointed at Naya angrily. ¡°Deal with her and get her out of my sight immediately..¡± Sophia fumed in anger, she looked like a volcano that would erupt anytime soon. Naya smiled a cold, cruel smile that made Sophia and Walter pause for a moment. ¡°So, this is yourpdog? How pathetic,¡± Naya taunted. ¡°And you, Walter. What a spineless excuse for a man. Doing your mistress¡¯ bidding without question.¡± Walter¡¯s face flushed red with anger. Sophia, however, was visibly panicking, not used to having anyone talk to her this way. ¡°Remove this thing from my presence immediately!¡± she ordered, her voice shrill. ¡°Get lost, you assholes! A spoiled brat and a dog!¡± Naya spat at them. ¡°How dare you!¡¯ Walter voiced out in anger as he suddenly raised his hand to hit Naya. Naya did not see iting, it happened so fast. ¡­.. ¡­.. #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. 43 Just as Walter¡¯s hand was about to collide with Naya¡¯s face, a sudden gust of wind blew across the store. It seemed toe from nowhere, and it carried with it a chill that made the hair on the back of everyone¡¯s necks stand on end. Walter froze, his hand still raised mid-strike. Sophia took a step back, her eyes wide with fear. And Naya, well, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What is this?¡± Walter stammered, his voice suddenly weak. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I had no idea there was a show going on here?¡± Rhys said with a bored tone as he walked in slowly, swirling the lighter in his hand. He only went out for a smoke and arrived just when Walter was about to hit Naya. Thank his stars that he did noty his hands on her but he was going to pay for having the thought toy his hands on Naya. Rhys took a long drag from his cigarette, letting the smoke curl around his face before he exhaled, his eyes never leaving Walter¡¯s face. The tension in the room was palpable, the air practically crackling with electricity. Sophia, her eyes darting back and forth between Walter, Naya, and Rhys, stumbled over her words. ¡°Lord Rhys¡­you¡­¡± Rhys raised a hand, cutting her off. ¡°Save your words, darling..¡± Rhys muttered as he stood beside Naya, who met his gaze. Where the fuck were you!!! She wanted to yell at him, but she held back her tongue. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here, lord Rhys..¡± Walter breathed out in relief. ¡°This insolent woman was causing trouble..¡± he reported Naya as he eyed her. ¡°Insolent?¡± Rhys pursed his lips as he raised a brow at Walter. ¡°Yes, my lord..¡± Walter confirmed, unaware of the fact that Naya and Rhys were together and that he was in deep trouble. Rhys blew out a stream of smoke, his eyes never leaving Walter¡¯s face. ¡°And what exactly were you nning on doing about it?¡± he asked, gesturing towards the raised hand still frozen in the air. Walter¡¯s mouth opened and closed like a goldfish, no wordsing out. Sophia, sensing that things were about to go very badly for them, tried to intervene. ¡°It was all just a misunderstanding, Rhys, really. She was being very rude¡­¡± ¡°Uhh, lord Rhys..¡± Sophia chuckled pushing Walter aside as she stepped forward. She arranged her hair showing her jawline as she smiled sheepishly in front of Rhys. Naya could only roll her eyes at her, she came with her boyfriend but now she¡¯s trying to seduce Rhys, why? Because he¡¯s handsome as hell? What a hypocrite. Rhys¡¯ eyes didn¡¯t even flicker as Sophia tried to work her charm on him, his expression remaining as impassive as ever. It seemed like he was used to women throwing themselves at him, and wasn¡¯t impressed by Sophia¡¯s antics. ¡°Yes, Sophia?¡± he asked, his tone cool. Sophia, catching the tone, faltered for a moment before regaining herposure. ¡°Rhys, dear, it¡¯s just that¡­ well¡­ she insulted me. And Walter, too, for that matter. You can¡¯t let that stand, can you?¡± ¡°And to think of it, she¡¯s just amoner and¡­¡± ¡°Shhh..¡± Rhys ced his hands on his lips stopping her from speaking further. ¡°First of all, don¡¯t use the words dear..¡± he warned in a cold tone. Sophia bristled at the reprimand but kept her mouth shut. She could feel the atmosphere in the room shift, the tension thickening like a heavy fog. She was definitely out of her league here. Rhys turned his attention to Walter, his eyes boring into the man¡¯s soul. ¡°And you, Walter. What do you have to say for yourself? Trying to strike a woman, regardless of who she is? And my woman, no less.¡± His voice was quiet, but the steel in it was unmistakable as Sophia and Walter exchanged nces. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Rhys turned to Naya who shook her head indicating a no. ¡°You just left out of nowhere and these two began to bully me..¡± she whimpered as she held Rhys¡¯s hands. ¡°He tried to hit me and I¡¯m definitely not okay..¡± she pouted as Sophia and Walter kept exchanging nces. Rhys nodded, his expression hardening even further. ¡°I see. And I suppose they expected me to believe their lies, despite their clumsy attempt to deceive me.¡± He turned to Sophia and Walter, his eyes cold as ice. ¡°You two have greatly displeased me. I do not tolerate this kind of behavior in my presence or in my territory. And as for you, Walter,ying your hands on a woman, whether she¡¯s amoner or royalty, is unforgivable.¡± Walter¡¯s face paled as he realized the gravity of the situation. Sophia, too, was visibly shaken. ¡°What happened pumpkin? Why did this bastard try to hit you?¡± He asked Naya. ¡°Absolutely nothing. I was shopping just like you asked me to and then I saw this dress. But she just came from nowhere and began to demand for the dress when I clearly took it first and then she called him toe harass me..¡¯ Naya exined as Rhys listened quietly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Rhys nodded thoughtfully, his eyes never leaving Naya¡¯s face. ¡°I see. And yet, she dared to lie and try to me you. Tsk tsk, such a foolish move on her part. But I suppose she thought I would believe her over you, given her social standing.¡± He turned to Sophia with a cold smile. ¡°So tell me, my dear Lady Sophia, what do you think should be the consequences for your actions? For lying to me or for trying to use your father¡¯s authority against Naya?¡± ¡°I¡­I.. I¡­¡± Sophia began to stammer but Rhys interrupted her by lifting his hands. ¡°I seriously have nothing to do with you. He¡¯s the one I have scores to settle with..¡± he looked at Walter with a wicked grin on his face. ¡°You know what, little man. Drive yourself to my pce..¡± Rhys instructed. Walter¡¯s face paled even further at Rhys¡¯ words, his eyes darting back and forth between Rhys and Sophia. It was clear he was terrified but knew better than to disobey Rhys¡¯ orders. ¡°Yes, my lord. As you wish,¡± Walter stammered, bowing low before scurrying off to find the nearest exit. Sophia, now alone, looked at Rhys in fear. ¡°You get lost!¡± She said calmly to Sophia who quickly ran off. ¡°And you?¡± He turned to Naya. ¡°Get the dress you wanted and give all the things you got to the salesgirl. Meet me in the car after that.¡± He instructed before walking away as well. ¡­ #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 44 Naya and Rhys finally arrived at the pce. The ride was utterly silent as no one said a word to the other. It felt like Rhys was angry and Naya didn¡¯t even want to push further by asking. She left the stuff she had gotten with the salesgirl at the store as it was all going to be delivered to the pce. As the car rolled through the pce gates, Naya took a deep breath, steeling herself for whatevery ahead. She just hoped he didn¡¯t do something stupid to Walter. She also wondered had arrived though he dared not defile the vampire lord. The car finally packed up at the garage and Rhys and Naya stepped out. ¡°Your Highness ¡± The guard at the door bowed upon seeing Rhys. ¡°Did any bastard report himself here?¡± Rhys asked as the guard nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. A man called Walter came to the pce earlier today, iming he had important information for you,¡± the guard said, his voice trembling slightly. Rhys¡¯s eyes narrowed as heughed. ¡°Something important..¡± he chuckled, throwing the car key at the guard, who caught it. ¡°Where¡¯s the fool?¡± Rhys questioned. ¡°He¡¯s being held in the dungeon, your highness,¡± the guard repeated, his face growing paler by the second. Rhys¡¯sugh was like the crack of thunder in the silence of the pce. ¡°Good,¡± he said, his voice dark and dangerous. ¡°Bring him to my throne room. I want to hear what this ¡®important information¡¯ is.¡± He spoke sarcastically, having that fun look on his face. He turned to Naya, his eyes shing dangerously. ¡°As for you, my pumpkin, you wille with me. I want you to see what happens when someone dares to cross me.¡± Naya¡¯s brows furrowed as Rhys walked into the pce. ¡°What are you going to do, Rhys?¡± She asked, walking behind him. ¡°You¡¯ll see¡± Rhys grinned, going straight to the throne room. Naya could only shake her head as she hoped Rhys wouldn¡¯t do something severe. The throne room was vast and imposing, with high ceilings and imposing pirs that stretched towards the heavens. Rhys strode towards his throne, his boots echoing on the marble floor. Naya followed behind him, feeling dwarfed and insignificant in this grand space. Walter was already there, his clothes filthy and his face bruised from his time in the dungeon. He looked up at Rhys, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°Your majesty,¡± Walter said, bowing deeply. ¡°I beg your forgiveness. I should have stayed away¡± Rhysughed cruelly as Naya stared at him repeatedly. When did they have the time to beat him up? If he came with the agenda of reporting an important message, did Rhys seriously order his men to beat him? ¡°You should have stayed away,¡± Rhys sneered, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°But since you¡¯vee all this way, why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Walter hesitated, ncing nervously at Naya before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, miss. Please help me beg Your Highness..¡± He begged Naya, as it seemed to him that he was doomed and Naya was his only way out. ¡°I.. I¡­¡± Naya stuttered, feeling sad for him already. ¡°Rhys..¡± she called softly, but Rhys raised his hand in the air to stop her from speaking. She paused after taking a step forward. What seriously was Rhys going to do to Walter? The throne room was silent, save for Walter¡¯s ragged breathing. Naya could see the fear in his eyes, and she felt a pang of sympathy for him. But she knew better than to intervene when Rhys was in this mood. Rhys¡¯s face was impassive, but his eyes were burning with rage. He turned to Walter, his voice low and deadly. ¡°You dared try toy your hands on something that belongs to me?¡± Rhys smacked his lips meaningfully as he approached Walter slowly. ¡°Forgive me, lord Rhys, I had no idea you were with her¡­¡± Walter cried and Naya could only watch in shock as a grown man cried. Naya could see the realization dawning on Walter¡¯s face. He knew that he had crossed a line that should never have been crossed. And now, he was going to pay the price. ¡°You see,¡± Rhys said, a cruel smile spreading across his face. He stretched out his hand and a guard ced a dagger on his palms. ¡°Rhys.¡± Naya gasped in shock. Was Rhys nning to kill him for what? ¡°Lord Rhys please!¡± Walter cried. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you. I¡¯m just teaching you a few lessons..¡± Rhys deadpanned, holding up the dagger. ¡°Losing your fingers will definitely teach you a good lesson..¡± he said and Naya¡¯s breath got caught in her throat. She did not want to intervene at first but she forced herself to speak. ¡°Please, Rhys,¡± Naya begged, her voice shaking with fear. ¡°This man has made a mistake, but does he deserve this?¡± Rhys turned his cold gaze towards Naya. ¡°And what would you have me do, pumpkin?¡± he asked. ¡°Forgive him? Let him go? I think not.¡± Naya could see the pleasure in his eyes, the sick enjoyment he was taking in this moment. She knew she had to tread carefully if she wanted to save Walter from this fate. ¡°Yes please forgive him..¡± she began stepping forward to hold Rhys¡¯s hand. ¡°I was the one who almost got assaulted. So I have a say in this too. Please don¡¯t chop off his fingers..¡± Naya begged as that was a very brutal thing for Rhys to think of. ¡°I owe you Naya,¡± Rhys reminded her. ¡°And I decide what to do with you, the same way I¡¯m going to decide what to do with the bastard that almost pped my property¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your property and please let him go..¡± Naya muttered. ¡°You forget your ce, pumpkin¡± Rhys said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°You may not be my property, but while you¡¯re here, you obey mymands.¡± Naya shuddered at his words, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself from pleading for Walter¡¯s life. ¡°Please, Rhys,¡± she begged. ¡°You can punish him without mutting him. Let him live with the shame of his actions. Isn¡¯t that punishment enough?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re to learn from it too. Move!¡± Rhys drew out and Naya could only move helplessly as Rhys took one of Walter¡¯s hands. Naya watched in horror as Rhys pulled Walter¡¯s hand towards him, holding it steady with an iron grip. The dagger glinted in the candlelight, its edge razor-sharp and deadly. ¡°You will learn from this,¡± Rhys said, his voice like a de in the darkness. ¡± ¡°This is for you, my little minx..¡± He added with a smirk on his face. He looked like a total maniac. Without warning, he brought the dagger down, slicing through the flesh of the whole of Walter¡¯s finger. Naya gasped as she watched Rhys slice cleanly through Walter¡¯s fingers, severing it from his hand. Blood spurted from the wound, staining the marble floor a deep crimson. Walter screamed in agony, his face contorted in pain. Naya turned away, her stomach churning with revulsion. ¡°You¡¯re sick,¡± she whispered, unable to hide her disgust. ¡°How can you take pleasure in this?¡± Rhys turned to her, his eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°Because, pumpkin, this is what it means to have power and I can unleash it whenever I want!¡± ¡°I¡¯m out of here..¡± Naya uttered as she turned to leave, not being able to watch but Rhys stopped her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Naya paused as she turned slowly to face him. ¡°Watch!¡± He ordered, going for the next hand. Naya froze, her heart racing as she watched Rhys approach Walter¡¯s other hand. The terror in Walter¡¯s eyes was palpable, and she could feel her own fear rising as Rhys brought the dagger to his fingers once again. ¡°Please, no more,¡± Walter begged, his voice trembling with terror. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything, please.¡± He cried out but it all fell on deaf ears. Naya stood watching Walter cry out in pain, those loud cries sounding in her ears. Blood spewing all over the ce and all Naya could do was watch Rhys having delight in torturing Walter. ¡­ #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 45 Naya walked to the room with a sullen look on her face. She still couldn¡¯t forget what happened just a few minutes ago, Rhys acting heartlessly and cutting off Walter¡¯s finger despite all the pleadings. She knew he was ruthless but not this heartless. She had walked away from the room, as she couldn¡¯t bear to watch and luckily, Rhys did not stop her and just allowed her to leave. She walked into her room and banged the door behind her loudly. ¡°Oh fuck!¡± Naya cursed as she rested against the door helplessly. It was kind of her fault, she escted the issue, but Sophia was at fault as well for being so proud and cocky. As Naya¡¯s back rested against the door, her breath came in ragged, unsteady gasps. The scene yed over and over in her mind, the sickening snap of bone, Walter¡¯s pained cries, and Rhys¡¯ cold, indifferent expression. She sank to the floor, her knees unable to hold her weight any longer. The guilt weighed heavily on her, like shackles around her ankles, pulling her down into the abyss of her own making. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible amidst the storm of emotions raging inside her. ¡°No it¡¯s not¡± she muttered again in confusion, but then¡­ She lifted her gaze to look at the bed. The salesgirl had already brought the clothes she supposedly brought from the mall. She signed looking away, clothes were not her problem. She only selected them because of Rhys, not that she actually wanted it. Her n was to send some to Zara, Zara would appreciate it. ¡°Forget about it Naya, there¡¯s nothing left to do anymore..¡± she said to herself as she sat up from the ground. ¡°Get a grip of yourself..¡± she sighed walking over to the bed. Her eyes raked through the bunch of clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry. Now it was up to her to arrange them in the closet before Rhys arrived. She immediately began to put everything together. Naya¡¯s hands moved mechanically, folding and stacking the clothes, cing shoes in the closet, arranging bags and jewelry with a precision borne of desperation. With each item she ced, she was reminded of the stark contrast between her life now and the one she once knew. A life whereughter came easily and where family meant more than designerbels. She paused for a moment, her gaze drawn to a delicate ne, a single teardrop diamond catching the light and refracting it into a kaleidoscope of colors. ¡°It¡¯s pretty..¡± she smiled, admiring the ne. It was going to suit Zara perfectly. ¡°I¡¯ll give her this..¡± Naya stayed, keeping the ne aside for her sister. After she was done arranging the clothes and putting everything in order. It was time to freshen up, just a while ago, Naya felt hungry but she had lost all her appetite, she just wanted to sleep and rest her head. Naya let out a tired sigh, her shoulders slumping as she surveyed the now spotless room. A shower, she thought, that would help. At least, it would wash away the grime and sweat, if not the weight of her burden. She shed her clothes, letting them crumple into a pile on the floor, then stepped into the hot spray of the shower. The water ran down her body like a thousand tiny needles, prickling her skin and dragging her back to the present. ¡°Focus on the task at hand,¡± she reminded herself. ¡°Find a way out.¡± She added. Walter was the least of her problems. After showering, Naya got dressed in her night wear. The room was still empty. Rhys was not yet back and that was a big relief to her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She immediately climbed the bed to have a good night¡¯s rest. Naya slid into the bed, the cool sheets offering littlefort against the chill that had settled deep within her bones. She rolled onto her side, pulling the covers up to her chin. It seemed like sleep was eagerly waiting for her as she fell into a deep sleep immediately after. ¡­.. The night was cold and silent, the only light in the hallways was the light from the fire torches. Rhys walked like a predator in the darkness, looking like the devil himself. He held a stoic look on his face. The hallway stretched out before him, each step a drumbeat of retribution. Rhys¡¯ gaze was cold and unyielding, his jaw clenched with purpose. With every step, his anger mounted, fed by the memory of Naya¡¯s defiance, her soft-hearted nature that had betrayed him. He finally stopped at a point as if sensing a presence. ¡°What?¡± He asked, bringing out a cigarette from his pocket which he lit. ¡°Your sister ising over to shadowvale..¡± The voice announced as Draven emerged from the shadows. ¡°And I guess you¡¯re pleased about that..¡± Rhys scoffed in sarcasm, puffing out smoke from his mouth. His sister and Draven had history together. Not that he cared. ¡°I have no business with her Rhys..¡± Draven drew outzily. Draven¡¯s words, as casual as they sounded, did not slip by Rhys unnoticed. There was a hidden weight to them, a history that he was well aware of, and one that he had no desire to revisit. ¡°Stop her froming. I don¡¯t want her here..¡± Rhys said in a stern voice. ¡°She should continue being a mommy¡¯s girl and remain in Britaris..¡± Rhys added. ¡°You know Rhea, Rhys she never listens..¡± Draven drew out as Rhys rolled his eyes. Rhys¡¯ brows knit together, his jaw clenched with frustration. He knew all too well that his sister, stubborn and headstrong as she was, would not be easily dissuaded from her course. ¡°Rhea has always been a thorn in my side,¡± he spat, turning away from Draven and pacing the hallway. ¡°Fuck! She¡¯s only going to make trouble..¡± Rhys stated. He knew fully well that there was no stopping Rhea. She was hotheaded, a trouble maker and he was sure that his father had sent her. To do what? Persuade him? Rhea was thest person he¡¯d ever listen to. ¡°Let here and she¡¯ll fuck off just the same way she came..¡± Rhys said in a low voice. 46 Naya yawned loudly as she tossed around the bed, stretching her body freely. She was in a very funny position, her head was at one side of the bed, her leg and hands taking their own suitable positions. The bed was scattered, one would have thought that she fought with the bed, the whole night. The morning light streamed in through the window, casting its gentle glow across Naya¡¯s form as shey sprawled across the bed, her limbs akimbo in the aftermath of her restless slumber. Her dark hair, which she tied before going to bed, was now a wild, tangled mane that framed her face like a halo of silk. Her cheeks bore the remnants of sleep, the creases of the pillow pressed into her skin, a map of her fitful night. It was the first time she was sleeping sofortably for a very long time, in a soft and big bed. What even made it morefortable was that Rhys did not show up the whole night. Naya yawned loudly, sitting up from the bed, as she rubbed her eyes slowly. Naya stretched her arms, popping the joints of her fingers in a slow,nguid motion, her body waking from its deep slumber, a feline creature stretching after a long, luxurious nap. The soft sheets slipped from her body, the warmth of sleep dissipating into the cool morning air. She caught sight of herself in the mirror, a shadow of the confident, polished woman she once was. But for that moment, in the privacy of her room, she could afford to be herself, even if just for a moment. ¡°Thank you moon goddess for giving me the best night ever..¡± she smiled as she stood up from the bed. ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± she muttered as she shook her head while she looked at the bed. It was a mess, but that was fine. She would arrange it. Naya let out a light chuckle, her smile as bright as the sun that was rising beyond her window. She wasn¡¯t exactly one for praying, but when it came to the moon goddess she was willing to make an exception. ¡°Thanks for the small mercies,¡± she whispered, crossing her fingers in a quick, yful prayer. ¡°One night without Rhys is like a gift from the heavens.¡± With that, she turned her attention to the scattered bed, her hands moving to tidy the sheets, her lips pursed in a small, self-deprecating smile.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Her n for the day was to shower, go down for breakfast, meet her sister afterward to give her some of the things she got for her, and then meet Kiera, the most important one of them all was to make sure to avoid Rhys. Naya¡¯s mental to-do list ran like a well-oiled machine in her mind, each task aligning like puzzle pieces, each connection drawing her closer to her ultimate goal of freedom. would reim a piece of herself. ¡°First things first,¡± she murmured, moving toward the closet with a newfound purpose in her step. She grabbed a towel and the clothes she wanted to wear. She would never risk Rhys walking in on her while she was dressing up, so it was best to get dressed in the bathroom. As Naya gathered her belongings, the towel and clothes as a shield against unwanted eyes, her mind couldn¡¯t help but flicker back to that day, when she¡¯d first met Rhys. She shook her head, banishing the thought from her mind. ¡°Stay focused, Naya,¡± she muttered, letting the water run in the shower, the steam rising around her like a protective fog. After she was done, she hastily got dressed. She was about to leave the room when she heard voices. It was Rhys, he was back. ¡°Oh fuck..¡± she whispered to herself, hitting it seemed like he was not alone. d was with him. ¡°What was it you wanted to tell me?¡± Rhys asked d, pulling off his coat. ¡°That Magnus of Enchanted Pack wants you to wee him here in Shadowvale..¡± d reported as Naya stilled, her mouth wide open. She had to clean her ears repeatedly to make sure she heard the right thing. What did d just say? Magnus of the enchanted pack, the same Magnus that killed her family and massacred the whole pack? The same Magnus that wanted her and her sister dead? The words hung heavy in the air, a knell of doom echoing through the very fabric of Naya¡¯s being. The name Magnus was a curse, a de that cut through her soul like a fiery wound, searing with the pain of her past. ¡°Magnus,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling as she leaned in closer to the door as if the very act of hearing might somehow change the reality of what she¡¯d heard. ¡°Magnus, here?¡± she repeated, her eyes wide, her heart racing like a frightened hare. ¡°Why does he want to visit here?¡± Rhys asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing some research, it turns out that Magnus is conquering other packs, he wants to be the supreme Alpha, he probably wants your alliance..¡± d exined as Naya listened with rapt attention. She was a werewolf and Rhys was not aware. If Magnus was toe to Shadowvale as a guest her cover would be blown. She just prayed that Rhys would say no. The thought pounded in Naya¡¯s head like a war drum, each beat a call to action, a warning of what was toe. How could she hide from Magnus? How could she keep her secret safe when he would surely recognize her? ¡°He¡¯s been sending his men for the past month..¡± ¡°And what happened to those men?¡± Rhys grilled. ¡°None of them returned back alive..¡± ¡°And he keeps sending more, interesting..¡± Rhys chuckled. Naya had already gone pale. ¡°Just refuse the offer already..¡± she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Please Rhys, say no..¡± she pleaded with no one in particr. She was already fidgeting in fear. ¡°He¡¯s bloodthirsty and ruthless¡­¡± d began. ¡°And fearless..¡± Rhys chimed in. ¡°A werewolf wanting a vampire to host him for what? Alliance¡­¡± Rhys scoffed, bringing out his cigarette. The word ¡°werewolf¡± struck Naya like a lightning bolt, every nerve in her body tingling with an electric shock. She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to steady herself, to tamp down the fear that threatened to consume her. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Rhys,¡± she pleaded in a whisper, her fingers running through her hair, a nervous tick that betrayed her anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t please..¡± Naya bit her lips hard, almost on the verge of crying. But it seemed the heavens were against her as Rhys¡¯s next words shook her. ¡°Send one man back alive, kill the rest Magnus cane. I¡¯ll wee him¡± ¡­¡­ #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD 47 The world around Naya began to spin, a dizzying, sickening spiral that threatened to overwhelm her. She staggered back, her knees weak, the breath knocked from her lungs as if she¡¯d been struck in the chest. ¡°No,¡± she whispered, her eyes wide and wild, her hands reaching out as if to stop the flow of time itself. But she wouldn¡¯t dare step out of the bathroom, what was she even going to tell Rhys? That she was a werewolf and the man who he just epted into his kingdom was the same man that massacred her pack? Rhys would kill her and Magnus. Her heart began to beat as she forced herself to remain still. She had to do something about it, but what could she do? Convince Rhys to stop? No man could ever talk to that man? Even if she did manage to talk to him, what would her excuse be for not wanting Magnus? The fear that gripped Naya¡¯s heart was as sharp as a knife, cutting through her resolve with every passing moment. She was a werewolf, hiding in the very heart of vampire territory, and now the man she hated most wasing. Her body trembled as if the very air around her was charged with electricity as if the walls themselves might close in on her at any moment. ¡°There has to be a way,¡± she whispered, her eyes darting back and forth as if the answer might be written on the walls of the bathroom. ¡°I have to persuade Rhys to ept Magnus, but how?¡± She began to think fast, but first of all. She was not on good terms with Rhys. ¡°I¡¯ll get going now and Rhea..¡± d began but Rhys waved him off. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I know she¡¯sing..¡± he saidzily as d chuckled before leaving the room. With the sound of d¡¯s footsteps retreating down the hallway, Naya¡¯s heart began to race even faster, the urgency of her situation pressing down on her like a tangible weight. She knew she had to act and act quickly, but the options before her were few and far between. Taking a deep breath, she stepped out of the bathroom. ¡°Rhys?¡± She called nervously as Rhys turned to face her. ¡°Morning pumpkin..¡± he said, his voice holding no emotion. Before when he called her that, his deep baritone voice usually sent butterflies down her stomach but now he just sounded in. He was pissed at her. The first thing to do was make Rhys let go of his anger. Naya breathed in as she forced her legs to move, she walked slowly as she approached Rhys, hugging him the moment she got to where he stood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± he muttered, burying herself in his warm embrace. Damn, he smelled so good, he didn¡¯t even smell like he just finished smoking. As Naya leaned into Rhys¡¯ embrace, his warmth surrounding her like a balm for her troubled soul, she couldn¡¯t help but be struck by the irony of the situation. She was using whatever he felt towards her for her, the very thing that had drawn them together in the first ce, to try and protect herself from the danger that lurked around her and her sister if Magnus ever came to Shadowvale. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she whispered again, pressing her face into his chest, her lips brushing against his shirt. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disobey you. Nor did I intend to try and defile good orders¡­¡± She apologized again. ¡°Huh?¡± Rhys¡¯ brows furrowed as he held Naya¡¯s shoulders, breaking from the hug. Then he slowly ced his hand on her forehead. ¡°Did you hit your head somewhere?¡± He asked curiously, quite surprised that Naya was apologizing, she was always ranting. Naya¡¯s lips twisted into a small, sheepish smile, trying to y off Rhys¡¯ confusion as though it were all part of her act. ¡°Maybe I did,¡± she murmured, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment as she pretended to regain her bearings. ¡°Or maybe,¡± she continued, her voice taking on a softer, more vulnerable tone, Maybebe I just realized how much you mean to me. And how much I¡¯ve taken you for granted.¡± Her words were a carefully crafted lie, her tone a perfect mimicry of the gentle, loving woman Rhys wanted her to be. ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry okay. I¡¯ve always been rude to you and you still take things easy with me and that¡¯s something you would never do for a person..¡± she pointed out. And it was still a mystery to her, if he imed he didn¡¯t even like her, then why? Why hasn¡¯t he chopped off her fingers like he did to Walter? She did not want that though. Naya¡¯s words rang with truth, even if they were just a ploy to win Rhys¡¯ favor. She knew, deep down, that he was different from her. That there was a spark, a connection between them that went beyond the simple predator-prey dynamic of their rtionship. Rhys¡¯ expression softened at her words, his brows unfurrowing, a small smile ying at the corners of his lips. ¡°You are a stubborn woman, Naya,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged with a hint of amusement. ¡°You keep testing me..¡± he deadpanned, picking a strand of her hair. She wanted something. One thing about Rhys was that he knew how to study people and from the way Naya was acting, he knew she wanted something from him. She wouldn¡¯t just wake up one morning and start being nice. His lips curled up wickedly, he was going to y along with whatever ploy that was going on in that head of hers. Naya, sensing Rhys¡¯ suspicion, tilted her head to the side, a subtle, yful gesture that held just the faintest hint of coquettish charm. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking,¡± she began, her voice lilting and sweet, a siren¡¯s call to Rhys¡¯ heart. ¡°About all the things we¡¯ve been through together, how we meant and all that..¡± Her hand reached up, her fingers tracing the line of his jaw, a subtle reminder of the intimacy they shared thest time. ¡°I realize that maybe, just maybe, I¡¯ve been a little too ungrateful. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Rhys¡­¡± she pouted, lifting her legs as she leaned towards him, nting a kiss on his cheeks. Fuck! Naya screamed in her head. That was not part of the n. As Naya¡¯s lips brushed against Rhys¡¯ cheek, a shiver ran through him, a tremor of desire that he couldn¡¯t quite hide. For a moment, his facade of suspicion seemed to falter, reced by a glimmer of something else, something primal and dangerous. ¡°Naya,¡± he breathed, his voice low and sensual, his hand sliding around her waist to pull her closer. ¡°What are you doing?¡± It was a loaded question, one that held all the potential for both a trap and a seduction. ¡°Showing you how sorry I am..¡± she uttered, pulling out of his hold. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now¡­¡± she shed a smile at him. She was about to walk away when Rhys suddenly grabbed her wrists. ¡°Now tell me Naya, what are you up to?¡± ¡­.. #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KINGN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD 48 Naya stilled as she felt Rhys eyes boring into her as he held her wrist tight. ¡°I¡­I¡­I¡­.¡± She began to stammer as she struggled for him to let her go, but he held her even tighter. ¡°What are you up to pumpkin?¡± He asked with narrowed eyes as Naya swallowed deep. Did she overreact that he now found her suspicious? ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m up to nothing..¡± she smiled sheepishly as she tried so hard to hide her tense state. ¡°Oh, nothing, huh?¡± Rhys smirked a glint of challenge in his eyes. ¡°Then why are you squirming like a worm on a hook?¡± Naya¡¯s heart raced as she tugged futilely at her wrist, her smile growing more strained by the second. ¡°I¡¯m not squirming. I¡¯m just¡­ nervous.¡± ¡°Nervous?¡± he echoed, lifting a brow. ¡°About what? The weather? The price of tea in China?¡± He scoffed at her sarcasm as Naya tucked a strand of her hair away. Naya¡¯s cheeks flushed, her pulse quickening at his proximity. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too close. Let go of me. I¡¯ll answer your question..¡± she stated as Rhys stared hard at her before letting her go. ¡°Now tell me Naya, what are you up to?¡± He grilled Naya in a stern voice. ¡°Nothing. What do you mean by that? When did my niceness start to be a problem?¡± She asked, raising a brow at him. ¡°Since when you and niceness do not align together. You¡¯re not nice Naya. You¡¯re rude..¡± he pointed out the obvious as Naya signed deeply. ¡°Okay¡­ I decided to go for a change..¡± she smiled curtly at him. ¡°A change, huh?¡± Rhys rolled his eyes, clearly unconvinced. ¡°Yes. I thought it was only right to apologize since I kind of disrespected you. So can I go now?¡± She questioned. ¡°By any chance did you listen to my conversation with d?¡± He asked as Naya nodded her head slowly. ¡°Yes..¡± she confirmed, not hiding the truth at all. ¡°But I swear I didn¡¯t mean to. I just finished having my shower and¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as she nervously picked her fingers. Rhys raised an eyebrow, his expression turning from suspicion to amusement. ¡°Oh? You just ¡®identally¡¯ overheard my conversation, huh? What a coincidence.¡± Naya scowled at him, her cheeks flushing. ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted to listen in on your conversation. It¡¯s not like I was eavesdropping on purpose. I just happened to hear what you two were talking about.¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Rhys drawled, his smirk growing. ¡°So what exactly did you hear, hmm?¡± ¡°I.. don¡¯t¡­know¡­¡± she stammered looking away from him. ¡°Have you met any werewolves before?¡± Rhys suddenly asked. ¡°No!!! I haven¡¯t!!¡± Naya bluntly denied raising her voice. That was a big lie. She was one and she was never going to spill that. ¡°Really?¡± Rhys asked, catching the lie in her voice, he could sense that she was nervous but just kept mute about it. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m just a normal human who found herself here in Shadowvale. I¡¯ve never heard about werewolves before. By the way, do they live here? I mean werewolves here with you vampires just like the way humans live here?¡± Naya asked as she anxiously waited for his reply. ¡°No..¡± Came his blunt reply as Naya¡¯s heart literally stopped beating right at that moment. ¡°Why?¡± She questioned in a low voice. ¡°Because I hate them..¡± Rhys replied, shaking his head, not hiding his distaste for werewolves. Naya¡¯s stomach churned as she listened to Rhys speak. His hatred of werewolves was palpable, the venom in his voice as sharp as a de. ¡°Why do you hate them so much?¡± she asked, trying to keep her voice steady despite the fear that was coiling in her chest. Rhys scowled, his expression turning dark. ¡°They¡¯re dangerous, unpredictable. They turn on their own kind. They can¡¯t be trusted. Imagine Magnus destroying his fellow packs. That¡¯s shit to me..¡± He scoffed bringing out a cigarette from his Pocket, Naya could only shake her head inwardly as he watched him lit the cigarette. He never left a moment out to smoke. Naya bit her lip, a feeling of dread washing over her. ¡°So you don¡¯t think we should trust them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust them..¡± she deadpanned. ¡°Then why wee one in your home?¡± Naya couldn¡¯t help but ask, eyes wide. If he hated werewolves so much, he should call off whatever Magnus wasing to do in Shadowvale, because she just couldn¡¯t meet Magnus. And if she was to run away, how would she escape Rhys. He would catch her, that was inevitable. Rhys inhaled deeply from his cigarette, his gaze fixed on Naya as he exhaled a cloud of smoke. ¡°Because it¡¯s fun..¡± Rhys shrugged his shoulders as Naya looked at him in utter disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, Rhys!!¡± Naya shrieked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re inviting someone you hate into your house because you think it will be fun??¡± She scoffed in disbelief. ¡°yeah. I might decide to kill him. Maybe yes, Maybe no. Let¡¯s see our it ys out..¡± he said as it finally dawned on Naya that he was inviting Magnus not because he wanted, to but from the pleasure he would derive from whatever he was nning to do in that head of his. Naya stared at Rhys, horror and disbelief warring in her expression. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious,¡± she whispered, shaking her head. ¡°Of course I am..¡± he smirked wickedly as he suddenly held Naya¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on us now..¡± the corner of his lips curled up as he led me to the side of the bed, discarding the cigarette he was smoking in an ashtray. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She stuttered, wondering what he meant when he abruptly pulled her close to himself and mmed his lips on hers. Naya¡¯s body stiffened in shock, but she quickly realized that resisting would only raise Rhys¡¯s suspicion further as she told him she wanted to make things right between them. So she allowed him to continue kissing her, her mind reeling as she tried to process what was happening.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Rhys kissed her hungrily, his hands roaming over her body, sliding over her curves. He tasted like smoke and desire, and despite herself, Naya could feel her heart racing. ¡°You know what I mean, Naya,¡± he growled, his voice low and intense. ¡°You and I have unfinished business. And I think it¡¯s time we finished it. A peck on the cheek is not enough..¡± He whispered and Naya immediately began to regret why she pecked him. He possessed her lips once more, kissing her more deeply than before. Naya had originally nned to stay still and just allowed him to do what he wanted to do. But the heat that began to consume her was too much, she began to feel hot and aroused and did not even know when she clutched Rhys¡¯s hair and began to kiss him back. As Naya¡¯s hands tangled in Rhys¡¯s hair, a low growl escaped his lips, and he deepened the kiss even further. Their lips moved together in a feverish dance, tongues tangling in a heated embrace. Naya¡¯s body pressed against his, her heart pounding as she felt his fingers slide up the back of her neck, his grip growing more possessive by the second. The scent of smoke and pine filled her nostrils, and she could feel Rhys¡¯s body responding to her touch. She began to moan in between kisses as Rhys trailed his fingers on her back. Her insides began to ache wanting something more, now she wanted something more than a kiss. She wanted him to continue from where he stoppedst night. ¡°Oh fuck Rhys!!¡± She involuntarily moaned as Rhys suddenly cupped her ass, caressing it. Rhys smiled curtly as he heard her say those words, at least he was able to spark up a reaction in her and make her yearn for him more than anything, that was exactly what he wanted. To starve her and then make her beg for it. Another moan escaped her lips as he felt her moving her fingers to unbutton his shirt when he abruptly pulled away. Her face was flushed as she took in deep breaths, staring at him hungrily as she kept asking him with those eyes of hers why he stopped. ¡°That would be all for today, pumpkin..¡± Rhys said with a smirk stered on his face. ¡­. #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 49 Naya walked briskly to Zara¡¯s room as she barged into the room without knocking the moment she arrived there. ¡°Oh fuck!¡± She cursed as she instantly turned due to the fact she happened to see what she was not supposed to see. ¡°Naya!¡± Zara called quickly as she pushed Genevieve away from her. Signaling her to leave as Genevieve left the room. ¡°I never knew you were into girls..¡± Naya narrowed her eyes as she went to sit on the bed. What could be more absurd than seeing your own sister kissing another girl? Zara¡¯s cheeks flushed a bright red, and she quickly busied herself with straightening the covers on her bed. ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. Naya raised an eyebrow, skepticism, and curiosity warring on her face. ¡°Oh? Then what is it like? Because from where I was standing, it looked like you were very much into girls.¡± Zara sat on the bed, her fingers twisting in the hem of her dress. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ still figuring things out,¡± she admitted, her voice trembling. ¡°Figuring things out?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she confessed, shrugging her shoulders. Whatever Naya saw was just an ident. She did not have anything going on with Genevieve, they were just talking as normal friends, and the next minute, boom! ¡°That you¡¯re now into girls?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Naya. I still very much have that feeling for men. It just happened okay and it¡¯s the first time this kind of thing is happening. It¡¯s just a kiss. I can¡¯t even say I like Genevieve..¡± Zara pointed out. She must have probably allowed her emotions to get the best of her. Naya leaned back against the headboard, processing Zara¡¯s words. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want to overreact and make Zara feel even more ufortable than she already did. On the other hand, the whole situation felt strange and unexpected. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not going to judge you or anything,¡± she said slowly. ¡°But¡­ why Genevieve? I mean, of all people?¡± Zara sighed, running a hand through her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just¡­ happened¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Naya cursed, sighing deeply, there was a reason she came to see Zara. ¡°We have a problem, Zara..¡± she began as Zara looked at her. ¡°What problem?¡± Zara asked curiously. ¡°Magnus ising over..¡± Naya informed as silence reigned in the room as Zara tried to process everything. ¡°Wait what!!!¡± Zara squealed. ¡°Yes. I overheard Rhys talking to d and apparently he sent an invitation toe over to Shadowvale and Rhys agreed..¡± ¡°Oh, this is bad..¡± Zara muttered. ¡°Of course it is. The man who massacred our pack ising over to the ce where we¡¯re hiding our real identity. If Rhys ever finds out, he¡¯ll kill us both!!¡± Naya stated in fear. Zara¡¯s eyes widened, her breathing quickening. ¡°We have to do something,¡± she said, jumping to her feet and pacing the room. ¡°We can¡¯t let Magnus find us. He¡¯ll recognize us as soon as he sees us. And if he tells Rhys¡­¡± Naya nodded, her mind racing. ¡°But how are we supposed to stop him froming? Rhys is the vampire lord. He calls the shots around here¡± Zara wrung her hands, her eyes filled with fear. ¡°How about we run away?¡± Zara suggested as Naya frowned.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Hell no! We¡¯re definitely going to get caught. We don¡¯t have our powers, remember?¡± She pointed out as Zara shook her head. ¡°How about we juste clean and say the truth?¡± Naya brought up her own suggestion. ¡°And get killed?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not getting killed,¡± Naya snapped, her voice rising in frustration. ¡°Look, I know it¡¯s risky, but if we can just exin our situation to Rhys, maybe he¡¯ll listen. I mean, he has to understand that we¡¯re totally harmless¡± Zara bit her lip, her eyes darting to the floor. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t believe us? What if he thinks we¡¯re just trying to manipte him?¡± Naya sighed, raking a hand through her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°This is getting messed up..¡± Zara inhaled sharply as an idea struck her. ¡°I know what we have to do¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Magnus thinks we¡¯re dead. He only met us that night and there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to recognize us, not especially when we look different.¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°That we work on changing our looks..¡± Zara pointed out. ¡°And don¡¯t you think we¡¯re going to be questioned for suddenly changing looks..¡± Naya scoffed. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯redies. It¡¯s natural to want to look different..¡± ¡°And the both of us decided to look different at the same time?¡± Zara groaned, running her hands through her hair in frustration. ¡°I know it¡¯s not a perfect n,¡± she said, her voice rising. ¡°But it¡¯s better than just sitting here waiting for Magnus to show up and out us to the vampires.¡± Naya considered for a moment, chewing her lip thoughtfully. ¡°What if we change our looks gradually? You know, over the next few days. That way it won¡¯t seem so suspicious.¡± Zara¡¯s eyes lit up, hope flickering across her face. ¡°Yeah, that could work! I can start by cutting my hair short and you can make yours straight and maybe get bangs! Right?¡± Zara asked, sounding so desperate. ¡°Yeah, that could work,¡± Naya agreed, nodding her head. ¡°We can do our hair, change our makeup, maybe even change the way we dress. Anything to make us look less like the werewolves Magnus saw that night.¡± Zara¡¯s face brightened at the idea, her shoulders rxing a bit. ¡°And we¡¯ll be subtle about it. We¡¯ll make the changes gradually, so it looks like we¡¯re just trying out new styles. No one will suspect a thing.¡± Naya nodded, a hint of relief in her expression but her thoughts suddenly drifted to Rhys. There was no way that devil was not going to notice a change in her and not ask questions. He literally took notice of even the tiniest details. ¡°But what about Rhys?¡± Naya whispered, her voice filled with worry. ¡°He notices everything. He¡¯s going to know something¡¯s up as soon as I start changing my looks.¡± Zara bit her lip, her brows furrowing. ¡°You can¡­you can tell him it¡¯s for him. You know, to¡­ spice things up,¡± she suggested winking at me. Naya snorted, rolling her eyes. ¡°You think he¡¯s going to believe that? Rhys isn¡¯t an idiot. He¡¯ll see right through it and I think he¡¯s trying to avoid something..¡± Naya mumbled, not forgetting about earlier when he indirectly ditched her just when she was feeling the heat and then left her aroused for hours. ¡°What do you mean by that? What¡¯s he avoiding?¡± ¡°He¡¯s avoiding¡­he¡¯s¡­dammit! Just when we¡¯re¡­¡± Naya stammered not knowing how to put the right words. ¡°What do you do when you feel the need to be touched?¡± Naya suddenly asked picking her words carefully, Zara who knew where she was heading tried hard not tough out hard. ¡°I touch myself..¡± she blurted out. ¡°What!!¡± Zara bit her lip, trying to suppress a giggle. ¡°Yeah, you heard me. I touch myself. It¡¯s not like I have a lot of options here in Shadowvale¡± Naya groaned, shaking her head. ¡°Oh my God. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re talking about this. But you know what, maybe that¡¯s the key.¡± Zara¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Naya frowned standing up from the bed. She knew exactly what to do now. ¡°I have something for you. I¡¯lle by evening to give them to you. I got some clothes for you during my shopping with Rhys..¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zara squealed, her face brightening up. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll have to go now and I¡¯ll also think on how to deal with Magnus. You do the same..¡± Naya informed as she waved at Zara before dashing out of the room. ¡­. #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 50 Naya climbed down the stairs heading straight to the dining room. She was famished and wanted to have breakfast. She could not even remember thest time she had a decent meal, it¡¯s been this after the other Rhys had actually asked her toe down for breakfast though she was not sure if he was going to eat breakfast, she¡¯s never seen him eat, he was a vampire though, and vampire fed directly, maybe he preferred drinking straight from the human. Naya thought. ¡°Good morning..¡± Naya waved at d who was at the dining table as she slid into one of the chairs. ¡°Good morning Naya..¡± he replied as Naya made way to serve herself. ¡°Where¡¯s Rhys?¡± d asked as Naya lifted her gaze up to look at her. Why was he asking her? She did not know, she had no idea. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He left the room, I thought he would be here having breakfast already¡­¡± she replied honestly taking a bite from the toast bread. ¡°This is thest ce that Rhys can be, at least not in the morning..¡± d chuckled dryly, while he cut the steak in front of him skillfully. ¡°Why is that?¡± Naya asked curiously. ¡°Because he does not fancy human food. He doesn¡¯t take them. He¡¯s a vampire..¡± d exined. They¡¯d all been expecting Rhea, Rhys¡¯s sister since the day before but she still had note, so he thought he would go and ask Rhys. Now he didn¡¯t even know about Rhys¡¯s whereabouts. He was always disappearing. ¡°But you do take them¡­ I mean human food. you take them..¡± Naya pointed out eyes wide in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not one..¡± d grinned as Naya stilled as she kept ncing at d from time to time. ¡°You¡¯re human!¡± She blurted out in surprise as she stared at the handsome human who had actually saved the lives of her and her sister. Who would have thought that d was human, he was so good looking. ¡°I¡¯m not human either..¡± he smiled warmly at her. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Naya mouthed as she nodded her head meaningfully. Was he a zombie? Or a Werewolf??? ¡°You..¡± she was suddenly interrupted by d who held her hand as he stared deep into her eyes as if he was searching for something. Well, he was trying to read her mind. The first time he did that he couldn¡¯t get anything because she was probably disturbed by whatever happened to her, so she wasn¡¯t thinking straight. Now that it seemed like she was in her right frame of mind, d wanted to read her mind and find out who she really was. ¡°d!¡± Someone called from behind them as Naya snapped her hand away from d¡¯s. She quickly looked back to see Rhys. When did he get here? She thought. ¡°Lucky you..¡± d mumbled to himself as he went back to his food. For some reason, Rhys did not want him to read Naya¡¯s mind, with the excuse that he was invading her privacy. When did Rhys start caring about others¡¯ privacy? ¡°Rhys you¡¯re here?¡± Naya eximed as she stood up from the chair she was sitting on. ¡°Hello brother..¡± A voice sounded in the room as Rhys rolled his eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s not the witch herself¡± he muttered dryly as Naya¡¯s eyes settled on thedy who just arrived and called Rhys brother. He had a sister? Behind her was Draven. She was extremely beautiful and had the same color of hair and eyes as that of Rhys. ¡°Why did youe? I thought you changed your mind after yesterday?¡± Rhys raised a brow at her as she smiled widely. ¡°Ohe on brother, you know I love making special appearances..¡± she grinned walking close to where Rhys and Naya were. ¡°d!!¡± She called in excitement as she ran to where d was sitting. ¡°You never bothered to call..¡± she pouted as she leaned over to nt kisses on his cheeks, d doing the same. ¡°You never called also..¡± d smirked as he smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have to call first you, Grumpus¡± Sheughed at d and red at her. ¡°Stop calling me that! I¡¯m a grown up..¡± ¡°Really?¡± She giggled in a ticklish manner. ¡°But never in my eyes. My favorite cousin..¡± she smiled ruffling his hair as d just smiled at her. ¡°Now do I get a hug..¡± she stood up straight extending her hands as d chuckled. ¡°Definitely..¡± he smiled standing up from the chair as Rhea jumped on him the moment he stood up hugging him tight. ¡°I know you¡¯re the only one who wants me here d..¡± she said as soon as they broke off from the hug. ¡°I had to lie to Draven that my car broke down before he came to pick me up and you wouldn¡¯t believe him telling me to teleport to this ce..¡± she uttered rolling her eyes. ¡°We have so much to catch up on, and I¡¯ve got a gift from your sweetheart, Harper..¡± she informed in a mocking tone as dughed. ¡°Please keep that to yourself..¡± he said in a serious tone as he sat back on his chair. ¡°You know I won¡¯t Grumpus..¡± she giggled sheepishly as she turned to face Naya who¡¯s been quiet the whole time. ¡°And who¡¯s she?¡± She pointed at Naya who in turn stared at Rhys. ¡°Wait let me guess, your new sex toy, because I know you can never love someone..¡± she stated in a serious tone as Naya just inhaled deeply. ¡°Hi I¡¯m Rhea, Rhys twin sister..¡± she smiled stretching out her hand for a handshake as she introduced herself. ¡°Naya..¡± Naya muttered in a dry voice, Rhea¡¯s first words hitting her hard. So he had a sister, a twin, and d their cousin. That was just great!! ¡°A piece of advice love, don¡¯t take any of my brother¡¯s endearing words seriously. They¡¯ve been others..¡± she deadpanned on the words others. ¡°Look, Rhea!¡± Rhys snapped at Rhea angrily as she waved at him.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Yes brother..¡± She replied unfazed by his anger. ¡°If you want your stay here to be long, you¡¯d better behave¡± he warned sternly as he held Naya¡¯s hand and walked out of the dining table. ¡°Hi Draven, you did not say a word during our trip here..¡± she waved winking at him seductively. ¡°The maids will take your bag to your room..¡± he informed instead looking unfazed as he walked away as well. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it Rhea, he¡¯s over you already..¡± d drew out from where he was standing as Rhea scoffed. ¡°But I¡¯m not..¡± she said sitting on one of the chairs near d. ¡°Then you should never have done what you did in the first ce..¡± he deadpanned. ¡°Fuck that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not over him and I¡¯m going to make him to be crazy over me just like he was three years ago¡­¡± ¡­.. #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 51 Naya remained still as Rhys dragged her all the way to the room. She didn¡¯t dare to say a word to him as she just followed him. He banged the door loudly behind them immediately as they got into the room. She wondered what was the cause of his anger. If Rhea was his sister, why did he look so angry having her around? It did not seem like they were on good terms and Rhea seemed to be the annoying type, but nheless, that did not change the fact that they were siblings. It was a normal thing for siblings to fight and make up. ¡°What happened, why are you acting up¡± she asked the moment he let go of her hand¡¯ ¡°You should wee your sister, I mean¡­..¡± her voice trailed off as he looked at her with a hard gaze that clearly told her to shut up! She immediately sped her mouth, so as not to incur his wrath. ¡°Now listen very well naya¡­¡± he began in a cold voice, void of any emotions. ¡°Listen attentively and let whatever I¡¯m about to say, sink in your head¡­¡± He added as Naya nodded slowly and she gulped loudly. ¡°Stay away from Rhea¡± he drew out word for word for her to hear and for it to sink in her head. Rhys had the best rtionship with his sister in the past, but then, things changed. ¡°But¡­but..¡± naya began to stutter searching for the right words to use. ¡°She¡¯s your sister and she¡­she¡­¡± her voice trailed off as she felt Rhys hard gaze on her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay away from Rhea..¡± she muttered in a low voice. ¡°Good..¡± Rhys smiled curtly at her. ¡°But if I may ask¡­¡± she began, her curiosity getting the best of her as Nayater wished she had minded her business. ¡°Did anything happen to the both of you in the past?¡± she asked slowly, but Rhys suddenly gripped her hand tight as he stared at her coldly, he suddenly turned dark and emotionless, it was so dark that it scared the living hell out naya, she wished she never asked. ¡°The fact that you have the privilege to talk to me and evene close, does not mean you can pry into my life. You¡¯re just a slut whose job is to spread your damn legs for me!¡± He drew out heartlessly as Naya just held her breath. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t breathe as she stiffened, his words tearing through her like a sharp knife. ¡°So don¡¯t you ever!!¡± He concluded as he walked to the door angrily, mming the door loudly behind him. ¡°Ahh¡± Naya inhaled sharply the moment Rhys was gone. What was that? What just happened? She asked no one in particr. She just asked a harmless question, not one that would warrant an insult. He called to get a slut. ¡°A slut to open my legs for him..¡± she scoffed in disbelief feeling hurt by his words. How dare he! She was not a slut, neither has she opened her legs for him. She took in deep breaths as she sat on the bed. cing her hands at the back of her neck, she froze. ¡°Oh my gosh..¡± she gasped at the feel. of goosebumps. Rhys was so scared w while ago, but now she had learned her lesson, to always mind her business and know when to shut up. ¡­. Naya walked along the maid quarters as she headed to Kiera¡¯s room. She could feel the eyes of the maid on her, she also didn¡¯t fail to notice the way they whispered to themselves, but she totally ignored them and went to Kiera¡¯s room. Keira was so kind to her and proved to be a good friend. Naya felt like she had cheated her a lot, since that incident she had not seen Kiera nor had she bothered to apologize for lying that she was mute. She knocked on the door a few times before getting a response. In the maid¡¯s quarters, two maids were entitled to a room so Naya prayed silently that Keira should be in the room. ¡°Coming..¡± Kiera replied from inside and a few secondster, the bolt clicked. A frown formed on Kiera¡¯s face the moment she saw Naya. ¡°Did you buy any chance lose your way?¡± Keira asked narrowing her eyes at Naya who shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t..¡± Naya replied. ¡°So what are you doing here? Or do you want anything, dinner? Lunch? I¡¯ll get it for you..¡± Kiera asked in pure sarcasm and Naya knew exactly why she was doing that. ¡°I¡¯vee to talk, Kiera..¡± Naya began in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really apologize for what I did..¡± Naya apologized sincerely. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some sort of pushover?¡± ¡°You think you can just show up at my door and say sorry? After three weeks Naya.. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing. I don¡¯t, for real..¡± Kiera blurted out her anger as she shrugged her shoulders. She was so hurt after finding out that Naya fooled her and what even made her more angry was that she never cared to apologize, then she just showed up one day, rendering an apology.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Kiera. I know I should havee since. But I had a lot of things to deal with..¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re done with them, it¡¯s time to deal. with unimportant ones..¡± Kiera chuckled dryly as Naya shook her head indicating a no. ¡°That¡¯s not true kie¡­¡± ¡°Was I ever your friend?¡± Keira asked interrupting Naya. ¡°Yes, you were..¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°Because I did not have a choice. Coming from a strange Land and meeting different people, that was very hard for me to deal with. And then being chosen for something I did not like, it was even more exhausting. So I¡¯m here to officially apologize and say sorry¡­¡± Naya begged as Kiera just stared at her for a long time, unblinking. ¡°You know you have a nice voice..¡± she suddenly blurted out after a while as Naya¡¯s face broke into a wide smile. ¡°Really?¡± She asked in excitement. ¡°Yes, you do..¡± Kiera confirmed. ¡°Thanks so much, girl!!¡± Naya squealed happily as she hugged Kiera tightly. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee..¡± Keira replied hugging her back. ¡°Come in..¡± Keira invited her inside the house as they broke away from the hug. ¡°Sure,¡± Naya smiled following her into the house. ¡°Where¡¯s your roommate?¡± Naya asked, looking around thefortable and neat room. ¡°Duty calls..¡± Kiera replied as they both giggled. Naya was looking around the room when her eyes fell on some hair equipment. ¡°Do you own a salon?¡± She joked as sheughed. ¡°I might soon, but those are not mine..¡± Kiera replied as Naya mouthed an oh. ¡°Who owns then?¡± She asked. ¡°I got them on myst trip to the market. Lord d asked me to get them for Lady Rhea, but she said she did not want this product, so he¡¯s getting new products and he asked me to throw these away. But they¡¯re still new, so..¡± Keira muttered shrugging her shoulders. It was a hair straightener, a hotb, and some others and they were still fucking new. How can he just throw them away because Rhea didn¡¯t like them? ¡°Um.. can you help me with something..¡± Naya began softly as an idea struck her. ¡­ #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 52 Zara quickly ran to the training center as she waste already. She waste and that was all because of her. She wanted to look good as she was having lessons with d. Zara burst through the doors of the training center, panting heavily as she tried to catch her breath. She waste for her lesson with d, and she knew that he wouldn¡¯t be pleased. As she hurried towards the training room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of frustration at herself of course, if she wanted in his good books, she could start by not beingte. As she entered the training room, she saw d waiting for her, his arms crossed over his chest. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± he said, his voice stern. ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zara apologized, bowing her head in respect. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± d nodded, his expression still stern. ¡°See that it doesn¡¯t,¡± he said. ¡°Now, let¡¯s get started. We have a lot of work to do.¡± ¡°Here..¡± He threw a sword at Zara who caught it just in time. He seemed to be totally uninterested as everything he did was train her and the others who were on her team. That was what led to her kissing Genevieve in the first ce, they were just talking about her feelings towards d, and then boom¡­Genevieve kissed her, All thanks to Naya who came to interrupt them. Zara couldn¡¯t shake the memory of the kiss she had shared with Genevieve. It had been unexpected, but not entirely unwee. And as she continued to train with d, she found herself thinking more and more about the other woman. Genevieve was kind and understanding, and Zara felt like she could talk to her about anything. She had listened attentively as Zara had poured out her feelings for d and had offered a sympathetic ear when Zara had expressed her frustration with hisck of interest. And then, just when Zara had thought that their conversation was over, Genevieve leaned in and kissed her. It had been soft and gentle, and Zara had found herself responding instinctively, her body reacting to the touch of Genevieve¡¯s lips against her own. But just as quickly as the kiss had begun, it had ended, as Naya had burst into the room, interrupting them. As she sparred with d, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what might have happened if Naya hadn¡¯t interrupted them. Would the kiss have gone further? And more importantly, what did it mean for her feelings towards d? ¡°You¡¯re doing great!!¡± dmented as he blocked an attack from her. ¡°And we¡¯ll stop here today..¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± She eximed breathing heavily as she collected the sword that d was holding and she went back to put it in its ce. ¡°Well I had a favor to ask of you..¡± she began after keeping the swords as she turned back to face d who was holding two bottles of water. ¡°What kind of favor?¡± He asked handing over one of the bottles to her. ¡°Thanks..¡± she muttered, feeling her cheeks warm up. ¡°You know I¡¯m new in Shadowvale, so I wanted to ask for a tour..¡± she said thest words softly as d turned to look at her swiftly to look at her, his gaze hard. ¡°You what?¡± He asked as Zara quickly moved backward away from him. ¡°I nothing¡­¡± she shook her hands dismissively in the air. ¡°I just thought that it¡¯d be cool to have a look around, but no worries¡­¡± she shed a smile at him. Zara looked downwards as she hit her lips bitterly, she really wanted him to agree to her request. But it seemed like he was not in for any of it. ¡°When do you want to go..¡± he suddenly asked as Zara¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Anytime you¡¯re ready, but tomorrow would be great!¡± She replied. She couldn¡¯t be more thankful to her sister for getting her a new set of clothes, she would definitely look stunning. She had a goal and that was to get one of the lord¡¯s. Sadly Rhys was already taken, she could as well try d. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll take you out tomorrow¡­¡± d said to her utmost surprise. Really?¡± Zara asked, her eyes widening in surprise. She hadn¡¯t actually expected d to agree so readily to her request. ¡°You¡¯ll take me out tomorrow?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. d nodded, a small smile ying at the corners of his lips. ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m always happy to show a beautifuldy a good time.¡± Zara blushed at thepliment, feeling a surge of excitement at the prospect of spending more time with d, and did he justpliment her?? That was definitely the start of something marvelous. She knew he wasn¡¯t as highly ranked as Rhys, but he was still a lord, and he had a certain roguish charm that she found irresistible. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± she said, smiling up at him. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have a great time together.¡± d returned her smile, his eyes glittering with amusement. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure we will,¡± he stated. ¡°Yeah..¡± ¡°Have a good day then. I have to run along now..¡± he informed before leaving, Zara couldn¡¯t help but stare into outer space as he made his way out. ¡­.. #vote ment #support with gifts #xoxo author. YOU CAN CHECK OUT MY OTHER BOOKS. PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE VAMPIRE. *PREGNANT AFTER ONE NIGHT WITH THE LYCAN KING *ENSLAVED BY THE RUTHLESS VAMPIRE LORD *PEARL: BOUND TO THE RUTHLESS ALPHA 53 Immediately after d left, Genevieve walked in. ¡°Gen you can¡¯t believe this!!¡± Zara squealed as she ran to hug Genevieve happily, but Genevieve didn¡¯t look so happy, as she held a frown on her face. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked, knowing that whatever Zara was going to tell her rted to d leaving the training room. She just couldn¡¯t understand her new found obsession for him. It used to be lord Rhys but she just switched overnight. She had converted to d. And Gen was definitely not pleased about the new development. Genevieve stood there, her arms crossed and her face expressionless, as Zara gushed about d. She watched her friend bounce around, grinning from ear to ear and sighed inwardly. ¡°Zara,¡± she called, her voice calm and measured. ¡°What exactly did d do to make you so happy?¡± Zara stopped bouncing, a dreamy look in her eyes. ¡°Well¡­.¡± She began taking a deep breath. ¡°I asked him to take me on a tour around Shadowvale..¡± Zara paused grinning. ¡°And..¡± Genevieve drew out waiting for Zara to continue. ¡°And he said yes!¡± Zara eximed, her eyes shining with excitement. ¡°He said he¡¯d be honored to show me around the kingdom. Can you believe it? d, a respected lord in Shadowvale, wants to take me on a tour and he called me beautiful¡­¡± Zara fawned. Genevieve raised an eyebrow. d had never struck her as someone who would just go on a tour with anyone, let alone a human. And yet, here was Zara, telling her that he had agreed to it. ¡°And you¡¯re happy about it?¡± Genevieve asked in sarcasm as Zara shook her head. ¡°Of course I am. You know how much I¡¯ve been dreaming about this and finally!!¡± She squealed. ¡°You¡¯re acting out of character Zara..¡± Genevieve finally said, feeling disgusted at how Zara behaved. ¡°I don¡¯t understand..¡± Zara frowned, not taking her words funny. She had always taken Genevieve almost everything about herself, including her interest in d. Why the attitude? ¡°Did you forget that we kissed..¡± Genevieve asked as Zara nervously tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°That was an ident..¡± she pointed out sternly as she forced out a smile at Genevieve. Genevieve let out a heavy sigh. This conversation was quickly bing frustrating for her. ¡°Zara, that wasn¡¯t an ident. And even if it was, it doesn¡¯t exin why you¡¯re suddenly so interested in d.¡± Zara¡¯s face turned defensive. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in d! I just think he¡¯s fascinating and hot and cool and handsome as hell. And I want to learn more about this ce. You¡¯re being paranoid for no reason.¡± Genevieve shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not paranoid, Zara. I¡¯m concerned¡± ¡°Look Gen, if it¡¯s about the kiss we shared. It just happened and I¡¯ve forgotten about that. It was nothing okay. Chill and be happy for me, jeez..¡± Zara groaned, rolling her eyes. ¡°What if I haven¡¯t forgotten about it? Do you think that¡¯s something I can just forget? I can¡¯t Zara!!¡± Genevieve¡¯s voice rose, her frustration and confusion boiling over. ¡°I can¡¯t just ¡®chill¡¯ and be happy for you when I don¡¯t want any of this. We both shared a passionate moment and the next you¡¯re saying it was an ident that you¡¯ve forgotten about. And now you¡¯re fawning over d? You can¡¯t be serious ¡± ¡°Of course I am serious!! why are you even doing this?¡± Zara questioned softly. ¡°Huh? Tell me why you¡¯re acting up?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Forget about the damn kiss. d would never notice you, he¡¯s just like his cousin. They have the same personality. He¡¯s just going to use you as he likes, feed on you, and then discard you off like trash¡­¡± Genevieve bbed. How was she going to tell Zara that she still hadn¡¯t forgotten the kiss and that she was gay and had grown a liking towards her? ¡°Come on Genevieve, stop this already!¡± Zara grunted as she ran her hands through her hair. ¡°I know I¡¯m amon maid, but you never can tell. Things can change..¡± he deadpanned fixing her eyes on Genevieve. ¡°And they change in a way one wouldn¡¯t even expect¡­¡± she added as Genevieve scoffed. ¡°So you think d is going to fall in love with you?¡± She asked in sarcasm. ¡°Probably, anything can happen..¡± Zara shrugged her shoulders as Genevieve waved her off. ¡°Keep dreaming Zara, that¡¯s something that can never happen. If he¡¯s going to notice a woman, it won¡¯t be you..¡± Genevieve started shaking her head repeatedly. ¡°Come on Gen what¡¯s the meaning of all this? I thought had I your support? What¡¯s up with the sudden change? If it¡¯s because of¡­¡± Zara¡¯s voice trailed off as she ced her hand on her forehead, hitting slightly. ¡°I¡¯m trying to forget about that shit and act like it never happened..¡± she muttered and Genevieve knew exactly what she was talking about. ¡°So now, you¡¯re going to help me pick up the perfect clothes¡­.¡± Zara said happily. ¡°you know lord Rhys took Naya shopping and got her a whole set of new clothes and she got me some!! He he..¡± Zara chuckled sheepishly, happiness written all over her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room and choose something nice..¡± she tugged Genevieve who was standing unmoving with not even a trace of a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should talk about it?¡± Genevieve asked, still hellbent on talking about what happened between them.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, we shouldn¡¯t!! Because it was inappropriate and an ident. That¡¯s not even something to talk about so let¡¯s forget it. Why are you evening dwelling on that?¡± Zara asked painstakingly as she held Genevieve¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it, let¡¯s go¡­¡± she wanted to pull her along but Genevieve snapped her hand away from Zara¡¯s hold. ¡°The fuck! Let go..¡± she grumbled. ¡°Take care of damn date yourself..¡± she fired at Zara as she walked out of the training room angrily. Zara stood in awe wondering what happened, what made Genevieve so pissed? She wondered curiously. 54 Vampire 54 Naya walked out of Keira looking all new and pretty. Kiera did a good job with straightening her hair and giving her a fringe cut, now she looked different and hoped that whenever Magnus came, he wouldn¡¯t recognize her. Naya ran her fingers through her sleek, newly straightened hair, feeling like apletely different person. The fringe cut Kiera had given her was exactly what she needed-a fresh start, a new beginning. As she stepped out of the room, the sun raysing from the window kissed her skin, warm and inviting. She felt hopeful for the first time in a long while. She decided to go to Rhys to maybe see his reaction, she earlier overheard from the maids that came to Kiera¡¯s room that he was in his study, so she decided to go there. She got to the study room and she ced her hand on the doorknob, she knocked gently but got no response, so she decided to go in. She opened the door and walked into the room, but she wished she never did so Seated on a chair was Rhys, with a maid in between his legs. She held her breath not knowing how to react as Rhys¡¯s eyes squinted at the intruder. Naya froze, her hand still gripping the doorknob as if it were a life preserver. Her heart was pounding like a snare drum in her chest, as she met Rhys¡¯s piercing gaze. The maid, oblivious to their presence, continued her intimate acts, but Rhys¡¯s eyes never left Naya¡¯s face. For a moment, time seemed to stop. The only sound was Naya¡¯s ragged breathing, mingling with the faint moans of the maid.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Not knowing what to do next, she slowly closed the door. Naya¡¯s face looked like she had seen a ghost as she walked through the halls. She found it hard to breathe all of a sudden, why was Rhys with a woman?? What was she evening thinking, he never told her he loved her, and she did not like him either. But¡­she just felt this betrayal from him. Naya wandered the halls of the mansion, her thoughts in turmoil. She felt like she¡¯d been punched in the gut, the wind knocked out of her. She knew she shouldn¡¯t have felt this way, she had no right to be upset. But still, the betrayal stung, like a swarm of angry bees. As she walked, she tried to reason with herself. Rhys had never promised her anything, never made any derations of love. And it wasn¡¯t as if she loved him either. She¡¯d known him less than two months. She was so lost in her thoughts that she identally bumped into someone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± she apologized, lifting her gaze to see Rhea with a smirk on her face. First, it was the brother, now the sister. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going. And why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡± Rhea grilled raising a brow at Naya. Naya¡¯s eyes darted away, unable to meet Rhea¡¯s piercing gaze. She couldn¡¯t tell her what she had just witnessed, that would only make things worse. So she improvised, grasping for an excuse. ¡°I, uh¡­ I¡¯m just not feeling well,¡± she stammered, putting a hand on her forehead. ¡°I think I might have caught a cold or something.¡± Rhea¡¯s smirk faltered, reced by a look of mild concern. ¡°A cold? Have you seen the doctor yet? Or wait you¡¯re not cold, you saw something you were not meant to see right¡± Her look of concern was suddenly reced by a sly smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, excuse me..¡± Naya was about to walk away when Rhea held her back. ¡°I wonder what my brother saw in you to choose you as his bed warmer¡± Rhea began taking the opportunity to talk to Naya as Rhys seemed to be protecting Naya from her. He didn¡¯t want her to speak to her. Naya recoiled from Rhea¡¯s touch, her jaw set in defiance. She knew she couldn¡¯t let Rhea get under her skin, but her words were like razor des, slicing through her already fragile emotions. ¡°I¡¯m not his bed warmer,¡± she spat back, mustering all the courage she could find. ¡°And even if I were, that¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Oh, really, then what are you?¡± Rhea asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°His love? Do you think my brother would fall in love with you?¡± Rhea asked as she scoffed. With Rhea¡¯s earlierment still ringing in her ears, Naya steeled herself against the confrontation. ¡°Your brother¡¯s feelings are none of your concern,¡± she said, her voice low and steady. ¡°And you have no right to judge me based on your prejudices.¡± Rhea¡¯s eyes narrowed, her hands balling into fists at her sides. ¡°You think you know my brother so well? He¡¯s a monster, and he¡¯ll never truly love anyone¡± ¡°Not even you!! I¡¯ve known Rhys was years and there¡¯s only one thing I can tell you, don¡¯t fall in love with him. He¡¯ll only use you like he wants and then dump you¡± Rhea pointed out, her words hurting Naya, who tried to appear strong. Naya forced herself to hold Rhea¡¯s gaze, refusing to show any weakness. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of your brother,¡± she said, willing herself to believe it. ¡°And I¡¯m certainly not afraid of you.¡± But the truth was, Rhea¡¯s words had struck a nerve. She didn¡¯t know Rhys well, and the thought of him using her and discarding her filled her with dread. But she also knew that she couldn¡¯t give Rhea the satisfaction of seeing her break. ¡°Suit yourself Naya and I hope you enjoyed the scene you witnessed in there¡± Rhea rolled her eyes as she walked away from Naya. Naya watched Rhea disappear around the corner, her blood boiling. She knew that Rhea was deliberately trying to rile her up, but she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there might be some truth in her words. She rubbed her temples, suddenly feeling exhausted. All of this drama was weighing on her like a ton of bricks, and she longed for a moment of peace. But with Magnus¡¯s arrival, Rhys¡¯s unpredictable behavior, and now Rhea¡¯s meddling, it seemed like peace was a luxury she couldn¡¯t afford. 55 ¡°Naya thank God I found you¡± Zara sighed in relief as she saw her sister Naya. ¡°What? Do you need anything?¡± Naya asked curiously as Zara shook her head affirmatively. ¡°Yeah, actually I¡¯m going out with d and I need to choose a dress to wear,¡± Zara informed Naya. Naya¡¯s face lit up in excitement, her sister¡¯s news piquing her interest. At least, that would distract her from the conversation she had with Rhea. ¡°d?¡± she asked, raising her eyebrows with a mischievous grin. ¡°He finally asked you out, huh? I knew he was into you.¡± Zara blushed, her hand going to her face in a flustered gesture. ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t exactly ask me out,¡± she said, her voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s just a friendly outing. Like a tour¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Nayaughed, her eyes dancing with mirth. ¡°Oh, I see¡± she muttered. ¡°Oh, a ¡®friendly outing¡¯ is it?¡± Naya teased, her voice yful. ¡°Well, you¡¯re still going to want to look your best. You never know where a friendly outing might lead.¡± Zara rolled her eyes, a hint of a smile on her lips. ¡°Thanks for the vote of confidence,¡± she said, gesturing towards her room. ¡°By the way, I love the new look¡± she admired Naya¡¯s new hairstyle. ¡°Thanks, Kiera helped with it,¡± naya informed as they both headed to Zara¡¯s room. Zara nodded, impressed. ¡°Kiera¡¯s really good at hair,¡± she said, gesturing for her sister to take a seat on her bed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to turn heads wherever you go with that style.¡± Naya blushed, a smile on her face. ¡°Thanks, sis,¡± she said, her hand running through her freshly styled hair. ¡°Kiera¡¯s a pro.¡± Zaraughed, opening her closet to reveal the bee set of clothes that Naya had gifted her before. ¡°So what do you think I should wear?¡± She questioned as Naya¡¯s eyes scanned the closet. Naya¡¯s eyes scanned the wardrobe, her gaze alighting on the outfits. A mischievous grin crossed her face. ¡°Hmmm,¡± she said, tapping her chin thoughtfully. ¡°I think you should go with the bee-themed dress and essories. You know, to show d that you¡¯re the queen bee.¡± She teased. Zara¡¯s face flushed, a mix of embarrassment and amusement crossing her features. ¡°Ohe on Naya, be serious¡± she pouted. ¡°I want something giving and matured¡± Nayaughed, her hands on her hips as she surveyed Zara¡¯s wardrobe. ¡°Alright, alright, no more jokes,¡± she said, her voice turning serious. ¡°I think you should go with the little ck dress. It¡¯s ssic, sophisticated, and sexy. d won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you.¡± Zara considered the suggestion, a thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°You think so?¡± she asked, picking up the little ck dress and holding it against her body. Naya nodded, her eyes gleaming with confidence. ¡°Yeah, it will do great¡± Naya nodded in agreement. Naya smiled, a proud expression on her face. ¡°There¡¯s something timeless about a little ck dress,¡± she said, gesturing to the dress Zara was holding. ¡°It¡¯s simple, yet elegant. ssic, yet sexy. You¡¯ll be the belle of the ball¡­ or should I say, the bee of the ball.¡± Zaraughed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Thanks, sis,¡± she said, her voice filled with warmth. ¡°I appreciate the help¡­ and the jokes.¡± Naya winked, her smile still in ce. ¡°Anytime, Zara,¡± she said. ¡°And that show would definitely go with it!¡± She pointed at a ck heel. ¡°Yes!¡± Naya eximed, her eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°Those heels will be perfect. The height will give you a little extra confidence, and the ck will match the dress beautifully.¡± Zara nodded, slipping on the heels and walking around her room to test them out. ¡°These are surprisinglyfortable,¡± she said, a hint of surprise in her voice. ¡°That¡¯s why I picked them out,¡± Naya said, standing up and walking over to her sister. ¡°They¡¯re both stylish andfortable. You can¡¯t go wrong with thatbination.¡± ¡°Thank you so much sis. I really appreciate¡± Zara mouthed. Genevieve did not agree to help her, thank goodness she found Naya on time. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Zara,¡± Naya said, a smile on her face. ¡°Zara nodded, her cheeks flushing a deep pink. ¡°I hope so,¡± she said, a hint of nerves in her voice. ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t want to mess this up. I really like him.¡± Naya¡¯s smile softened, a look of understanding crossing her face. ¡°You won¡¯t mess this up,¡± she said, her voice sincere. ¡°Just be yourself and be calm, but what exactly are you doing with him?¡± Naya grilled. ¡°He¡¯s showing me round shadowvale ¡± Zara replied, checking herself in the mirror once more. ¡°And you¡¯re putting on this dress. I thought it was dinner¡± Naya giggled. Zara¡¯s face turned a shade of crimson, and sheughed awkwardly. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Go for something more simple, the heels are really not necessary ¡± Naya reasoned as they were going to be walking around. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zara agreed, nodding her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be hobbling around the town in these heels.¡± She turned to her closet, quickly scanning her shoe collection. ¡°How about these ballet ts?¡± she asked, pulling out a pair of ck leather ts. ¡°Perfect!¡± Naya said, nodding her head in approval. ¡°They¡¯ll still look ssy with the dress, but they won¡¯t kill your feet.¡± Zara slipped on the ts, wiggling her toes forfort. ¡°These are much better,¡± she said, a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°Thanks sis¡± she hugged her sister. Naya hugged her back, her smile genuine. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Zara,¡± she said, pulling away from the embrace. ¡°Now, go out there and have a good time. I expect a full report when you get back!¡± Zaraughed, rolling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± she said, her voice filled with anticipation. 56 He was here. He has already arrived at Shadowvale. Naya stood nervously by the door as her hands shook, the same man that had her whole pack killed and murdered her parents hade. Magnus had arrived. She still couldn¡¯t fathom why Rhys allowed him toe. She prayed silently she was not going to get busted. And her sister was not yet back from whatever trip she had with d. ¡°What are you Naya, you should wee my guest¡± Rhys suddenly appeared from behind her as he held a smug look on his face. Naya stiffened as Rhys¡¯ cold voice cut through the air like a knife. Her heart pounded like a drum against her chest, and she forced herself to smile, stering a fake grin on her face. She turned to face Magnus, her hands shaking as she tried to hide the terror coursing through her veins. ¡°Wee to Shadowvale, Alpha Magnus,¡± she said, her voice quavering despite her best efforts to remain calm. ¡°I hope your journey was pleasant.¡± Magnus surveyed her with narrowed eyes, his face an unreadable mask. ¡°Yes, it was. Ms¡­.¡± He drew out trying to get her name. ¡°ire¡± she chimed in as Rhys gave her a sharp re. Why was she lying about her name? ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms ire.¡± He extended his hand for a handshake which Naya politely refused. He was a murderer and she could see herself exchanging handshakes with him. ¡°Nice to meet you too, Alpha Magnus,¡± Naya said, her voiceced with feigned politeness. As she refused his handshake, Magnus¡¯ eyes flickered with surprise and annoyance. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± he said, his tone measured and icy. ¡°I suppose my reputation precedes me.¡± Naya swallowed hard, her gaze darting to Rhys who remained silent, his expression unreadable. ¡°Have we by chance ever met?¡± He asked curiously as Naya¡¯s heart jumped. Naya¡¯s mind raced as Magnus¡¯ question hung in the air like a loaded gun. Her pulse quickened, her heart thumping against her ribcage like a caged bird desperate for freedom. ¡°I don¡¯t believe so, Alpha Magnus,¡± she replied, her voice steady despite the fear churning in her stomach. ¡°I would certainly remember if we had met.¡± Magnus¡¯ eyes narrowed as if he could sense the deception in her words. ¡°Hmm,¡± he said, his lips curling into a tight smile. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m mistaken. Though you do remind me of someone. ¡°I will ask one of my men to show you around. We can discuss why you¡¯re here forter¡± Rhys finally said as Naya sighed out in relief. Naya watched as Rhys stepped forward, his presence dominating the room like a malevolent shadow. ¡°Lead the way..¡± Rhys said to Magnus who shed a grin at him. Naya was about to walk away when Rhys grabbed her by her wrist. ¡°What are you hiding from me??¡± He asked, his voice now cold. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Naya stuttered in fear. ¡°I know you know Magnus. Tell me the truth Naya. Why were you found injured the day you were brought here?¡± He asked. He always knew she was hiding something, but he never wanted to pry too much. Naya¡¯s eyes widened in panic as Rhys tightened his grip on her wrist, his piercing gaze boring into her soul. Her mind raced for an excuse, a usible lie that would satisfy Rhys¡¯ suspicion. But the truth was a sharp de, ready to slice through her carefully constructed web of deceit. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± she stammered, her voice trembling. ¡°I was injured by a pack of rogues. They attacked me while I was traveling. I-I don¡¯t know Alpha Magnus.¡± ¡°Lies. Tell. Me everything.¡± Rhys demanded, something dangerous shing through his eyes and Naya knew better than to lie. ¡°All right then. He massacred my pack!!¡± She suddenly blurted out. Naya¡¯s confession hung in the air like a toxic cloud, poisoning the already tense atmosphere. Rhys¡¯ eyes hardened, his jaw clenched as he released her wrist. ¡°What did you say?¡± he growled, his voice low and menacing. Naya didn¡¯t flinch, her eyes zing with anger as she met Rhys¡¯ gaze head-on. ¡°Magnus, he killed my pack. He ughtered them like animals. My parents, my friends, everyone I loved. My sister and I were the only ones who escaped, barely alive.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He asked, his voice low. ¡°How was I supposed to tell you? You¡¯re a vampire and you hate werewolves. If I had said something you could have killed me¡± she muttered in a low voice. ¡°You think I would kill you for something that isn¡¯t your fault?¡± Rhys snapped, his temper ring. ¡°You think I¡¯m some heartless monster who would punish you for being a victim of a monster like Magnus?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Naya¡¯s chest heaved, her breath quick and shallow as she tried to find the right words. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry,¡± she stammered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you would do. I didn¡¯t want to risk it.¡± Rhys shook his head, his eyes shing with disappointment. ¡°You should have trusted me¡± his voice was low. ¡°I¡­I..¡± Naya stammered, suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Magnus is not a good man. He only needs your alliance to destroy more innocent packs¡± ¡°I never liked him seriously,¡± Rhys sighed, shaking his head meaningfully. ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re Naya. That Alpha¡¯s daughter. I knew you were lying about your identity. So this is where you¡¯ve been hiding all this while¡± Magnus suddenly appeared out of nowhere as Rhys rolled his eyes. He was going to kill the fucker. ¡°Well, well, well, look what we have here,¡± he sneered, his eyes shifting from Naya to Rhys. ¡°The little werewolf princess all grown up, hiding under the nose of a bloodsucker.¡± Naya¡¯s breath caught in her throat, her eyes darting between Rhys and Magnus, fear mingling with defiance in her soul. ¡°Shut up. Fucker!¡± Rhys red at him as a punchnded on Magnus¡¯ face. 57 Rhys¡¯ fist connected with Magnus¡¯ jaw with a sickening crack, the force of the blow sending the werewolf stumbling backward. Magnus wiped the blood from his mouth, a feral growl rumbling in his chest. ¡°You¡¯ll regret that,¡± he hissed, his eyes zing with rage as he lunged at Rhys, his ws extended. ¡°You miss¡± Rhys winked at him as Magnus stumbled. ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf who will never stand a chance against me. A vampire¡± Rhys said meaningfully as he suddenly wrapped his hand around Magnus¡¯ neck. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a slow and painful death¡± Rhys lips curled up Magnus gasped for breath. Naya just stood in shock watching them.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°You think you¡¯re so powerful?¡± Magnus choked out, his hands wing at Rhys¡¯ vice-like grip. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a parasite, feeding off the weak. You can¡¯t kill me, not without starting a war with the werewolves.¡± Rhys¡¯ grin widened, his fangs gleaming in the dim light of the room. ¡°I don¡¯t need to kill you, Magnus. I can make you suffer for the rest of your miserable existence.¡± Naya watched in horror as Rhys tightened his grip, his nails piercing the flesh of Magnus¡¯ neck. ¡°But I think I¡¯ll have to kill you. You¡¯re an enemy to the werewolf. A terror. They won¡¯t even try to find your body¡± Rhys said meaningfully. ¡°And what would your precious Naya say about that?¡± Magnus gasped, his eyes bulging with fear and rage. ¡°Naya Is here with me safe. She wants you dead!¡± Rhys scoffed as his hand around Magnus¡¯s neck tightened. Magnus¡¯ face contorted in pain and rage, his eyes wild and desperate as Rhys¡¯ grip tightened. ¡°Naya! Naya, please, you have to stop him!¡± he screamed, his voice hoarse and ragged. Naya stood frozen, her heart pounding as she watched the scene unfold before her. She knew she should intervene, to stop Rhys before he went too far, but a dark part of her craved vengeance. Rhys turned to her, his eyes burning with an unholy light. ¡°Will you watch me kill your enemy, Naya? She found herself nodding slowly. She wanted Magnus gone. Naya¡¯s nod was a silent consent, a green light for Rhys to finish what he started. Her eyes never left Magnus, watching as the life slowly drained from his face. Magnus¡¯ eyes widened in horror as he realized he was staring into the abyss of his mortality. He struggled, his body convulsing as Rhys choked the life from him. Rhys¡¯ face was cold and emotionless, a sharp contrast to Magnus¡¯ frantic movements. ¡°This is for Naya,¡± he whispered, his voice a low, deadly hiss. ¡°This is for your crimes against her people.¡± Naya stood watching as Rhys ripped out Magnus¡¯s heart. In one swift, violent motion, Rhys tore through Magnus¡¯ chest, ripping out his still-beating heart and holding it aloft. The organ pulsed in his hand, blood dripping from his fingers and staining the floor. Magnus¡¯ body went limp, his eyes staring sightlessly at the ceiling as the light slowly faded from them. His death was slow and agonizing, and Naya didn¡¯t feel an ounce of pity. Rhys turned to her, his face smeared with Magnus¡¯ blood, his eyes glinting with satisfaction. ¡°Such a mess¡± Rhys hissed as he rolled his eyes. Then his eyesnded on Naya and he smiled at her. ¡°Happy?¡± Rhys¡¯ lips twisted into a savage smile, the grin of a predator who had just cornered his prey. ¡°Happy?¡± he repeated ¡°He was your enemy, after all. Aren¡¯t you d to see him dead?¡± Naya¡¯s heart raced her mind a flurry of conflicting emotions. She couldn¡¯t deny that she felt a sense of satisfaction, a thrill at the sight of Magnus¡¯ lifeless body. But she also felt a twinge of guilt, a nagging voice in the back of her mind questioning her humanity. ¡°Yes,¡± she mouthed. ¡°Good, get a maid and guard to clean this mess ¡± he instructed and he made his way out. ¡°Yes, Rhys,¡± Naya whispered, her voice trembling as she watched him leave. She was still reeling from the shock of what she had just witnessed, the bloodlust and the thrill of revenge still coursing through her veins. He was dead. Magnus was dead! For good. ¡­. Naya was seated in her sister¡¯s room waiting for her. It was already evening, but Zara was not yet back from her little adventure with d. ¡°Naya!!¡± Zara squealed happily as she suddenly ran into the house. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe what happened!!¡± Her face was beaming with smiles as Naya stood up slowly from the bed. Naya¡¯s face tensed, her eyes narrowing as Zara¡¯s enthusiastic squeals echoed through the house. Zara¡¯s happiness was a stark contrast to the blood-soaked events of earlier that day, and it grated on Naya¡¯s nerves. ¡°What¡¯s got you so excited?¡± Naya asked, her voice cold and distant. Zara didn¡¯t seem to notice the tension in the air. ¡°I did it, Naya!¡± she eximed, her voice bouncing off the walls like a child who had just discovered a new toy. ¡°I did it. ¡°Did what?¡± ¡°I confessed to d and you look like you want to tell me something..¡± Zara said meaningfully. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say, Zara,¡± she stammered, running a hand through her hair as she tried to gather her thoughts. ¡°I hope he took it well. And, uh, I guess I do have something to tell you¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zara grilled. ¡°Magnus came and got dead. Rhys killed him I told him everything ¡± Naya disclosed as Zara¡¯s face broke into a wide smile. Zara¡¯s smile was blinding, her eyes shining like stars as she let out a whoop of victory. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± she eximed, pumping her fist in the air. ¡°Justice served, baby! He got what he deserved.¡± But then her smile faltered, her face softening as she realized the seriousness of Naya¡¯s confession. ¡°Wait, you told Rhys? About everything?¡± Naya nodded, her face sobering as the weight of her decision settled on her shoulders. ¡°He forced it out of me, Zara, so I told him we are werewolves¡± Naya informed. ¡°And what did he say?¡± Zara raised a brow at her. ¡°Nothing¡± Naya shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Wow. I think that¡¯s good for us then we¡¯re free¡± Zara smiled as she hugged her sister tight. 58 Naya was in the room. as she stared out the window. She spoke to her sister who suggested they stay back at Shadowvale to start a new life. There was nowhere to go back to after all. Shadowvale was their new home The reality of her new life in Shadowvale was sinking in, each passing moment a reminder of the shattered world she¡¯d left behind. Outside the window, the sky was turning a deep shade of indigo, casting long shadows across thend. Naya watched as the sun dipped below the horizon, her heart heavy with the weight of her new reality. Shadowvale was her home now, whether she liked it or not. She thought about her conversation with Zara, about the possibility of starting over in this ce that was filled with both hope and darkness. She was lost in her thoughts when the door opened and Rhys walked in. She turned instantly as their eyes met. ¡°Why are you not asleep yet?¡± He asked as it was already night. ¡°Because I was not feeling sleepy¡± she shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Why are you not asleep yet?¡± He asked as it was already night. ¡°Because I was not feeling sleepy¡± she shrugged her shoulders. The tension between them was palpable, the atmosphere thick with unsaid words and emotions swirling like a storm. ¡°You should sleep,¡± Rhys said, his voice low andmanding. ¡°The night is young, but tomorrow we have a lot to discuss.¡± Naya bit her lower lip, the fear of what that discussion might entail racing through her mind. ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡± she asked, her voice quavering despite her best efforts to remain calm. Rhys¡¯ eyes narrowed, a flicker of something dark and dangerous dancing in their depths. ¡°You will find out soon enough¡± ¡°I wanted to tell you something too..¡± she muttered nervously. ¡°I like you and I felt very jealous seeing you with that maid¡± she blurted out nervously. Naya¡¯s admission hung in the air like a fragile bubble, waiting to be popped by Rhys¡¯ words or actions. Her heart thumped wildly in her chest as she watched him, waiting for a reaction. To her surprise, Rhys didn¡¯t look shocked or surprised. Instead, a slow, knowing smile curved his lips, his eyes gleaming with dark amusement. ¡°Jealous?¡± he asked, his voiceced with a hint of challenge. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time you confessed minx¡± he smirked as he took a step closer to her and then slowly pressed his lips on hers. Naya¡¯s breath caught in her throat as Rhys closed the distance between them, his lips pressing against hers with a sudden, intoxicating heat. It was a kiss that swept her away like a raging tide, pulling her deeper into the tempestuous sea of their strange, forbidden attraction. His hands slid to her waist, holding her against him with a possessive grip that made her heart skip a beat. The world around them faded away, leaving only the two of them, caught in a moment of raw, animalistic desire.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I want you to be mine, minx. All of you¡± he mumbled in between the kisses. Naya shivered as Rhys¡¯ words sent a wave of heat through her body. ¡°All of me?¡± she breathed, her eyes fluttering shut as she melted into his embrace. His lips trailed along her jawline, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Every inch, every breath,¡± he whispered, his hands roaming over her body like he was staking his im. ¡°I will have you, body and soul. And you will give yourself to me, willingly,pletely.¡± Naya trembled, a desperate hunger surging within her. ¡°Okay,¡± she muttered as he kissed her again. The word ¡°okay¡± was like a match to Tinder, igniting the already smoldering embers of their desire into an inferno. Rhys deepened the kiss, his tongue sliding into her mouth, iming her with a primal hunger. Naya¡¯s hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer as she surrendered to the passion sweeping through her body. She could feel him harden against her, his desire a tangible force between them. His lips moved to her neck, nipping and sucking as he trailed a path of heat and need down her body. He nted a kiss on her lips yet again as he ced her head on his chest, patting her. ¡°Sleep minx¡± he whispered to her ears. It was a new chapter for them. Naya drifted off to sleep, cocooned in Rhys¡¯ embrace, her body humming with the heat of their passion. Her dreams were filled with swirling images of blood and fire, of wolves howling and vampires hunting under a moonlit sky. But in the center of it all, a single image emerged, clear as day: Rhys¡¯ face, his lips curved in that wicked smirk, his eyes burning with an intensity that was both dangerous and alluring. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!